Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Viktor pinned the piece of winter heath to his lapel, the winter flower preserved from the recent passing of his twenty-fifth birthday. The smooth dark green and black suit was made with the colours of Zaun in mind, while subtle enough to be passable amongst Piltover’s gentry. His short hair had been styled that morning and yet wayward locks stuck from places as he looked himself over in the mirror.

“This is absurd.” Viktor muttered to himself. He’d shooed away his siblings much earlier under the pretense of readying himself, and while there was a small bundle of nerves at the thought of any social engagement - this one actually mattered.

Piltover’s social season began in the spring with the Debutante Ball, a custom of debuting omegas eligible for marriage from as early as twenty-one. Viktor knew he would be one of the eldest of this season, but it was largely in part to how recent Zaun and Piltover’s alliance had settled. 

A sharp knock at his door and Viktor knew it was his sister before he even opened it, revealing her in her own pantsuit, tugging at her collar.

“Vi, loose clothes are unbefitting for an Alpha in high society.” Viktor deadpanned before they both snickered. 

“Your impression of Ms. Naphaline could nearly get us out of this whole deal I’d say,” Vi had worked on her posture but still walked with an amble similar to their father. There was no determination in her voice, which Viktor shared.

“No matter what happens, as long as we don’t cause a scandal, it’ll make things easier for the others.” Viktor walked over, steadying his steps with his cane until he faced his sister and adjusted her own pin of heath, two coloured as opposed to his. Who knew December had so many days dedicated to this particular flower? Perhaps it was a sign to come, that both he and his sister wore a mark of solitude as they entered high society. 

They weren’t alone together though, as they walked out and took the stairs to the foyer. Viktor had mastered an elegance to his stride, the cane he used was an aid to both his leg and style. Their younger siblings and father were waiting for them alongside their staff. Ms Naphaline cast a piercing eye over them before giving a curt nod of approval. Neither Viktor nor Vi let the relief of that approval show yet it was worth it from the nearly whole year of tutelage they’d gone through preparing for Piltover’s social season. As a beta, Vander encapsulated a balance of many things, even with his large stature he had a steady warmth to him that even the soft touch of his palms - one on either of their shoulders - felt like an embrace. 

“Your mother would be proud.” He said simply yet it still cut deep, no matter how many years it had been since Felicia Lane had passed.

With a steadying breath, they all boarded the carriage. Powder had chosen a bright pink dress that accented her blue hair, and Mylo kept to a plain black suit indicative of a guest rather than a debutant. He was twenty, a year out from debuting while Powder still had another two years. Whatever Viktor and Vi went through now, would help them in their seasons. Just as long as no scandals occur to cast a looming shadow of their family or the image of Zaun itself. 

The soft cushioned seats of the carriage were a welcome comfort, even as Powder pulled out a leaflet that looked like a brochure. 

“I found this when in the kitchens, seems to be all the latest gossip in Piltover - maybe something could help?”

Her eyes sparkled, ever wanting to help. Viktor smiled at her as Vi nodded in thanks and took the paper. She tsked.

“‘Major House Debuts Bring Tension’, ‘Playboy Talis Returns’, and ‘Zaunite attendance - an assimilation or infiltration?’” Vi scoffed. “This writer has no qualms over being subtle it seems.”

“Refreshing.” Viktor commented as he glanced over, even gossip was still some kind of information.

Jayce rubbed his wrist in frustration. “Must I, ma?”

His mother tsked as she added his pin to the label, an uncomfortable sense of weight settled upon his chest where it rested. 

“Have courage son, I’m sure you’ll meet someone who catches your eye.”

Said eyes rolled even as his mother glanced at him with reprimand. “Do you really intend to be a bachelor forever? That’s not on the cards.”

“Nor would I try betting against you, mother.” Jayce learnt from experience that his mother and most of the ladies she kept court with were notoriously good at cards.

She smoothed her hands over his tie after adjusting it for him, the soft gaze that even with this being now the third social season he’d attend, his mother Ximena Talis still offered him his father’s tie. He wore it every time.

“I would rather you find love, Jayce. I don’t want to give in to the pressures of an arranged marriage.” 

“It sounds a bit easier, give you a list of qualities I like and see who ticks all of the boxes.” He mumbled near petulantly.

Ximena raised an eyebrow. “It’s not a science, as much as you may try and force it to be. Love is… organic, you’ll know it.”

“If I can know something then surely I can quantify it.” He scrunched his nose but smoothed his features quickly.

“Well, perhaps you can figure it out so then your brother will feel less anxious next year, hm?” She knew how to make him cave.

Jayce took a deep breath to settle his nerves, reminding himself that it wasn’t just to placate his mother by attending this season. It was to both help ease his brother Claggor’s nervous disposition and keep an eye out on Caitlyn Kiramman. Both Houses Talis and Kiramman were close, and before even reaching puberty, there was a discussion about an arranged marriage between either himself or his brother and Caitlyn. The prospect of which they rebelled against with such fervor that the paintball incident shan’t ever be repeated within the halls of Kiramman manor again. There was no further argument that the Talis boys were brothers to Caitlyn, and she their sister.

Of course after presenting as an alpha and Claggor as an omega, their trio of siblings ironically felt complete when Caitlyn presented as a beta yet the pressures of being the heir of a house weighed on them both. Supporting his siblings was something he could do, even if he’d rather skip the numerous dances and stick to the late parties he preferred attending. After meeting Claggor in the foyer, his own snowdrop flower pinned neatly in place. His mother pulled him aside once more, a folded piece of paper in her hand.

“At least try to squash the rumours of your exploits this year.” It would be easier if her tone was laced with anger, even disappointment, instead there was a resignation that had Jayce eyeing the leaflet and reading the headlines.

“They’ll focus on whoever the next one is, I’m surprised my time overseas was such a popular discussion point.” He shook his head as his eyes caught on various words mentioning his tour of Shurima. 

“Please Jayce, if not for me or the reputation of this house, do it for your siblings.” 

Jayce gave her a soft embrace. “I will, ma.” He was a lot more physically affectionate than perhaps was expected, but no matter how old he got, he’d always have a hug for his mother. Whoever he ended up stuck with would have to be okay with that.

Major House Debuts Bring Tension

Houses Kiramman and Tariost will be debuting this season with much anticipation amongst the Piltovan gentry. Miss Caitlyn Kiramman (beta) and Miss Aurelie (Omega) are both strong contenders for the council’s prize diamond title.

Playboy Talis Returns

After a year-long tour in Shurima, notorious rake Jayce Talis has returned and rumours have been confirmed that he will be attending his third social season this year. Further rumours about his exploits have been up for debate on their legitimacy but some sources say that the details are accurate to the inch!

Zaunite attendance - an assimilation or infiltration?

After a well fought alliance built between Piltover’s council and Zaun’s barony, many of our sister city’s eligible youth will be in attendance this social season which may provide ample opportunity for alliances or scandal. Baron Silco Glasc has been seen in attendance of pre-season events with evidence of a strong professional relationship with Counselor Medarda.

Chapter Text

“As the eldest, it’s actually my prerogative to chaperone my sister, you see.”

The effort that Viktor and his siblings had put into learning the intricacies of Piltovan’s society was worth it to see the faces of surprise upon the Piltie’s faces followed by the subtle shift of discomfort as they attempted to recover. Vi’s composure to keep back a snicker was an equally well honed skill, one Viktor was grateful for since her default used to be growling.

“So you’re not debuting this season then, sir?” A beta woman who hadn’t been as untoward as the alpha male who drained his flute of champagne, asked without a lilt of disdain but genuine curiosity. 

“Yes, if anything to highlight my siblings’ features.” Viktor humored her with a depreciating smile but his gaze was equally teasing as he looked to Vi who raised an eyebrow at him. 

“They’ll debut over the next couple of years though,” Vi added as a waiter passed and she pinched a cracker that balanced a delicate stack of assorted meats. 

“Oh that’s wonderful, have you settled permanently in Piltover or do you still commute across the bridge?” The beta woman asked Vi and Viktor relaxed back a bit as she took the lead. The alpha who had been rude had slinked away already and Viktor sipped his drink as something to do. This mingling event at the Ferros estate was the preamble before all of the guests would trek to the council’s chambers for the official debut. 

Typically debutantes would be accompanied by a parent or chaperone, especially for an omega, yet the benefit of Viktor and Vi debuting at the same time is that they could keep an eye on each other while Vander socialized with Mylo and Powder close to his orbit. He still glanced over to see Mylo and Powder lingering at the table of food, pleased that his younger brother was keeping an eye on their youngest sister, omega or not. 

“Oh how lovely, I guess being flexible helps whether you catch the eye of someone from either side of the bridge then.” The beta spoke positively and Vi’s stance eased a bit.

His sister was a catch, he had no doubt that Vi would catch the attention of many regardless of their second gender. Though Viktor knew she would be extremely picky, even if the circumstances didn’t encourage it. Vander looked over to them, the way he tilted his head with a short sharp gesture was a telltale summons. 

“My apologies for interrupting, our father has summoned us. Perhaps Vi you’d like to offer this lady a spot on your dance card?” Viktor saw how the beta smiled at him in gratitude as Vi flustered a bit.

“Ah right, only if you’d like to, my lady, I was just absorbed in our conversation.”

That seemed to be the right thing to say as Vi exchanged names on her dance card with her and caught up to Viktor.

“And now you’ll know her name.” Viktor whispered.

“Shoot you’re right, that’s actually handy.”

With his cane, Viktor didn’t shrink to slip between fellow attendees, instead taking up the space he needed to move as smoothly as possible. Vi knew this and stepped ahead of him to encourage people to part whenever they noticed her scent. Despite dampeners, the smog of Zaun would always cling to them. The social season lasted from the start of spring until the height of summer had passed, it was expected to make an appearance though there were exceptions for Alphas and Omegas when medical reasons required it. Though the debutante ball was not to be missed, so between dampeners and suppressants, many would skip their regular cycle of heat or rut in order to be present for the event. A trend that Viktor and his siblings had balked at. The notion of such societal pressure to the point of medical intervention seemed absurd but it emphasized how seriously Piltover took their social season. 

They both lingered near their father who spoke with an incredibly tall woman with pale blonde hair that was practically white. Her pants suit was grey lined with silver, which summoned a memory in the back of Viktor’s mind - Ferros, one of the great houses who did not accent their colours with gold except for those who sat at the council table. Vander beckoned them over as he introduced them seamlessly into their conversation. 

“These are my eldest two, Violet and Viktor. Kids, this is the Duchess Camille Ferros, our host for this evening.” 

Viktor and Vi both mirrored a practiced and smooth bow, he rose slightly slower than his sister and with a moment to subtly smell the air - she had no discernable scent aside from the faint fragrance that came from her own brooch. An arrangement of two flowers, an ice plant and coltsfoot caught Viktor’s eye and he kept his gaze lowered.

“Welcome, I trust that you’ll both participate in this social season just as seriously as any other Piltovan citizen.” 

The way Vi tensed her hands wasn’t subtle and Viktor took his sister’s arm into his, meeting the lady’s gaze as he responded. “Of course, we aim to speak only truth when it comes to the City of Progress’ hospitality with Zaun’s first attendance in good faith to our alliance.”

Neither Camille’s face nor eyes cracked from the thinly veiled threat, yet Viktor spoke with such forced optimism the small smile on his face could be mistaken for genuine glee. A heartbeat passed and Camille laughed, a gesture that seemed to stun all nearby attendees. With a fake wipe at the corner of her eye, Camille composed her features with a smile that didn’t reach her eyes which remained cold.

“I too look forward to favourable tidings. This was an enlightening introduction.” She bowed her head slightly towards Vander before walking away. The gesture is unremarkable in comparison to her outburst of emotion. 

Viktor looked to his sister and father who seemed sweaty and sheepish respectively.

“Well, let’s hope that’s the only thing of note from at least our corner of Zaun.” Vander spoke in close and eyed Vi. “Head in the game Vi.”

Vi sighed and squeezed Viktor’s arm in gratitude. “At least we’re not the only Zaunite debutantes.” 

Their father managed to smooth a grimace as a waiter passed with more crackers and Viktor opted to pass as he glanced around to see if anyone was still paying them any attention. Only Mylo and Powder lingered nearby but still off to the side. One or two people seemed to look like they were angling to come speak with them and Viktor patted his father’s shoulder.

“You’re doing great father, perhaps our siblings need a run down?” he spoke warmly and reassuringly, giving their father an out as Vi caught the attention of one of the sharks entering their vicinity. With a light huff and nod, Vander went over to their siblings and Viktor steadied both of hands on his cane, a step behind Vi to be the wallflower who helped her shine. 

Not soon enough, a bell rang and everyone seemed to move with purpose through the corridors. Viktor kept to the side since he walked slower and Vi kept pace with him, a kindness he appreciated. 

The council chambers were massive, a place used for politics and justice, the curved table seemed out of place but it had been re-arranged along with most of the room to be more open - to appear welcoming. Even so, there were clear clusters formed while the debutantes lingered near the entryway. Their own little family stood amongst the smallest of groups, the symbol of Zaun made out of iron hung on the wall. On the opposite side, members of various Houses all had their clothing accented with copper. A subtle glance around the group and Viktor spied which of the debutantes had accents easily, what caught his eye though was that two ladies had gold accents and he recalled the gossip column. An element of fatigue kept Viktor from remembering the colours associated with which houses but his attention turned to the front as the crowd quietened. Houses accented with silver stood closer to the council’s table where individuals approached to take their seats, among whom a clear relative of Duchess Camille Ferros sat. Viktor looked over the members of the Piltover council with a discerning gaze, easy as he stood behind Vi. They would say nothing, yet their expressions spoke volumes as when one beta male faltered from a too-tight corset there was a sense of boredom that washed over most of their features. They called out names in alphabetical order so as to not show preference by a House’s station, yet there always seemed to be at least one council member who showed favor with a smile when it came to their own. He watched as debutantes approached the council’s table with elegant strides, just as he and Vi had painstakingly practised. 

“Excuse me,” a soft whisper next to him spoke and Viktor shuffled to the side. The broad shouldered omega who must have just turned twenty one was clearly nervous. A quick glance and Viktor smiled softly at the boy’s pin featuring a delicate snowdrop - a symbol of hope. He didn’t fumble the walk but his hands fidgeted as he spoke briefly with the council before calmly retreating to his family, a similarly broad shouldered but much taller man gave an encouraging smile. Viktor figured he must be the boy’s older brother, yet he too had a flower brooch pinned to his lapel. 

“Looks like we’re not the only older debutantes.” He whispered to Vi who followed his gaze.

“Well yeah, it’s kinda expected that you’ll keep attending social seasons until you marry. So guess pretty boy there is either picky or trouble.”

Viktor kept a chuckle to himself, Vi was right of course. Though he hadn’t caught the younger brother’s name to discern who they were. Despite the alphabetical order, it seems that they accounted for Zaun as one despite the last names that his father and other barons had submitted for record keeping. 

“Introducing Sky Young. Presented alongside her brother Ekko Young.” The attendant called out the names of Viktor’s friends and the both of them smiled as they made the walk to the council as the first Zaunite debutantes. Sky curtsied and Ekko bowed, they both spoke clearly and confidently but a movement of blue hair caught Viktor’s eye. Powder stood with a hunch, turned away and Viktor felt his sister’s frustration. Mylo attempted to make a joke which only slightly cheered her up.

“Introducing Orianna Reveck. Presented by her father Doctor Corin Reveck.” Viktor blinked, he was surprised to see the lithe and frail form of an old childhood friend as her father escorted her from the crowd. She had grown taller and her features pleasant, yet there was a distant sadness in her eyes that was masked in aloofness. The yellow rose pinned to her dress was nearly as pale as her hair. 

Vi squeezed his hand and the moment felt both sudden yet stretched at once when their names were called.

“Introducing Viktor Lane. Presented alongside his sister Violet Lane.”

With his posture straight, he walked without falter as his cane leant to an air of maturity and professionalism. Vi’s slightly slower pace to stay in line together kept a display of controlled strength, both their heads were raised high. As they came to stand before the council without a step out of place, they moved in sync, both bowing into a low curtsy. With the eyes of five of the most powerful houses in Piltover, Viktor had been adamant to not draw attention to his leg so he had found a depth to sink to that brought him to the edge of pain yet didn’t leave him trembling. Yet the beats of silence almost threatened to reveal his disposition until he heard a set of steps approach them. 

He took a breath as subtly as he could when a slender hand lightly touched his chin, softly tilting his head up and with it beckoning him to stand. Before him adorned in gold accents, wearing a mix of red and black was her grace the Duchess Mel Merdarda. Viktor didn’t waver his gaze from her appraisal, his hand staying light in its grasp on his cane.

“What impeccably golden eyes you have my dear.”

A compliment. Viktor’s heart rate picked up even as Vi rose beside him, once again in flawless execution they stepped back and bowed low once more.

“Did that just happen?” He whispered to his sister.

“Smile Vik, everyone’s looking.” 

While his sister had a confident smile, one of a proud alpha that suited her. Viktor wanted to squirm as he smiled with a bashful expression as he kept his gaze low until they rose to stand and find their family. Yet when Viktor finally looked up, his eyes scanned the crowd and noted how many eyes were trained on him. None of them caught his attention except for a set of amber eyes that almost seemed to burn. 

Viktor hadn’t felt nervous to attend the ball afterwards, but now that he was a focal point of attention he was relieved when both Sky and Ekko approached them without any hesitation. Sky's hair was done in two neat buns that matched the pompom-like shape of her sycamore flower pin, the deep burgundy of it suited the emerald green of her dress.

“What an impression,” Sky smiled brightly. “You both look dashing tonight.”

“It’s wonderful to see you too, Sky.” Viktor nodded to Ekko. “The green suits you Ekko.”

“As long as the material doesn’t itch.” He grumbled and Vi chuckled, touching Viktor’s elbow lightly. 

“We should have lunch some time, but I imagine we both have rounds to make.”

Ekko’s discomfort and resigned acceptance was obvious but at seeing his sister’s eager glances to the dance floor he eased. “Best of luck then.”

Viktor hoped for some. As they walked the edge of the room, a number of suitors approached both himself and Vi. While Vi was quick to fill her dance card, whenever Viktor was approached his sister would make a direct inquiry to their house name and title. 

“Vi, what are you doing?” Viktor narrowed his eyes, refraining from seething.

“Trying to protect you from riffraff.” Vi’s sincerity was commendable but Viktor eyed her.

“May I remind you that I am perfectly capable of discerning my interest, perhaps you should go and get through your dance card.” He eased his tone as to not appear that they were quarrelling and Vi looked sheepish as she rubbed the back of her neck with a sigh.

“Alright, I do trust you Vik I just, don’t-”

“I know, sister, and I will stay close. Go have some fun.” Viktor’s features eased and Vi shook her head with a smile and headed to the dance floor as the beta from earlier approached her the moment she left his side. 

A tall man approached him and it was clear from his stature he was an alpha. Despite the attention the compliment gave him, Viktor found it a perfect excess as to not avert his gaze aside from the polite shallow bow in greeting.

“Axel Giopara, my lord.” The man’s short cropped hair was styled back and his beard neatly groomed. “I’m sure you’ve gotten this a lot but your eyes truly are golden.”

Viktor adjusted his cane to fidget in response to the title, it was strange even if true as the son of a baron.

“I have been truly honored by your council, though I must admit I am not much of a dancer.” He glanced at his cane with a soft smile but Axel didn’t seem phased by it.

“Well I hope you have a bit of time for conversation perhaps?” Axel waved down a waiter who brought them drinks and Viktor hid the small swell of excitement.

“I would enjoy that greatly, tell me of your occupation?” Viktor sipped his drink and watched carefully as to how Axel expressed himself.

Small talk didn’t have substance to Viktor, but how one navigated it could be interesting. The truly enlightening topics were those where people exuded the very passion they felt on the topic. Axel recounted his work at the Talis forges with the kind of content peace of someone who found work that paid the bills and didn’t cause any detriment to one's well being. A noble find indeed but VIktor was just missing something.

“You seem close to your colleagues, is there a strong sense of community there?” Viktor asked and Axel chuckled.

“Perhaps, we get along well enough, though we respect each other well enough to no longer get embroiled in a game of cards.”

“Ah, a betting man are you?” Viktor asked and hid behind a sip that he noted the way Axel’s eyes lit up. 

“I dabble. What about yourself? I’m not familiar with the scene in Zaun.”

Viktor shrugged. “Neither if I’m honest.”

It was a subtle but polite full stop to their conversation but Viktor didn’t want to leave any room for rudeness to be interpreted.

“Perhaps uncouth, but could I add your name to my dance card? I believe our conversation was quite succinctly timed with this song.”

Axel smiled and nodded, Viktor had brought his own pen - one he had tinkered with to click in order to keep the ink from spilling that had Axel tilting his head in curiosity. 

“While not my forte, you may wish to speak with Lady Anura, I seem to recall her having a similar kind of pen.” 

With a nod in the direction of a short woman with large round glasses, Viktor thanked Axel and lingered with his drink as another suitor approached him as soon as Axel left. Half way through the conversation though, he spied Vi walking over and the moment she ran into another debutante. Viktor excused himself and walked with purpose as he saw Vi speak with the tall woman with raven blue hair, knowing that his sister didn’t clock the gold accents to her attire.

“My apologies Miss Kiramman, my sister can become quite focused on the task at hand.” He attempted to cool the simmering tension he walked in on but the Kiramman merely glanced at him with an equally arresting gaze.

“Your politeness is noted but as I was saying to your sister, I’m not familiar if such bluntness is common in Zaun but it is looked down upon here.” 

Viktor made a shallow bow, using the movement to tap his cane down on Vi’s foot to keep her from speaking. “Of course Miss Kiramman, I shall remind my sister to be more aware of her surroundings.”

“I was looking for you du-, Viktor.” Vi stumbled a bit but eased up with her stance as Viktor eyed her with a raised eyebrow. 

The daughter of Duchess Cassandra Kiramman looked between them with a stern curiosity that if he hadn’t been familiar with it himself, he would have assumed it was a continued look of disdain. He noticed on the ground that a piece had fallen from her reticule, he made a clear gesture to Vi who without question knelt to pick it up, handing it up. His own curiosity was piqued as he noted it in the light.

“If my lady would permit me to mend your adornment as a further apology, I am trained in tinkering.” 

“Specifically in smithing or engineering?” 

The question shocked Viktor as he had used the term to simplify what his work was but it was clear that she was as sharp as her gaze.

“Engineering, my lady.” 

She held the piece to him which Viktor took gently. Vi stood back up and didn’t hover though stayed still and silent as Viktor analyzed the piece, finding a mechanism to twist yet it only opened part of the way. He didn’t force it or apply pressure but felt the slight dent in the casing that proved his theory.

“Dented, I do not wish to apply more pressure but it should still be usable if the twist proves to regain its integrity. Otherwise it would be a simple fix.”

Viktor blushed, realizing he had spoken more as if they were in a casual setting but the lady’s gaze had eased.

“It is my fault for not securing my reticule,” the lady spoke clearly and the acceptance of apology without a grudge was palpable as she took the key back and fiddled with it a moment before fully releasing it. The way the teeth of the keys folded in and out captured Viktor’s attention.

“Designed by my brother, Jayce Talis, if you would like to learn about the mechanism.” The small smile didn’t soften her poise but the tension had eased immensely. 

“Wait, I thought you were a Kiramman?” Vi asked and Viktor nearly hit her foot with his cane again but the lady showed a brief crack in her demure features.

“Not related by blood but by family association.” She regained her composure as she then bowed to them. “My name is Caitlyn Kiramman. It was lovely to meet you both.”

Vi and Viktor bowed again as she departed. Vi’s face was flustered before she wiped a hand over her face to smooth a scowl.

“You’re lucky I spotted you.” Viktor whispered as they walked over to the refreshment table and Vi sighed. 

“Whatever, she’s not my problem, and she took the thing back so we don’t have to see her again.”

Viktor found the plates of sweet biscuits and small cakes, his eyes lit up when he found one he was familiar with to eat. The contraption of the key played in the back of his mind as Vi shook her head with a chuckle.

“As sweet as a cupcake.” She murmured to herself and Viktor ate his cookie while hiding a knowing smile. 

Debutante Diamond Disputed

I too was shocked as many of you readers to learn that the debutante who received not just a mark of approval but a verbal compliment was none other than the Zaunite Omega Viktor Lane, the eldest of Baron Vander Lane’s children. House Medarda’s showing of favor could mean there’s a potential match to be found amongst their lower houses and the young omega was seen speaking with a member of house Giopara amongst many others.

Kiramman Inheritance Rumors

The pressure upon heiress Caitlyn Kiramman was all but confirmed at the debutante ball when she graced no potential suitor with a dance. Rest assured this writer will keep a close eye on whom she shows favour to as if the rumours are to be believed, whichever way the young beta sways may impact the future of Kiramman’s seat at the council.

Is Zaun truly unified?

While I’m sure you were occupied with the dances last night, amongst the crowd revealed a clear tension between Zaun’s attending barons. A clear divide has been made between Barons Vander Lane and Benzo Young while Doctor Corin Reveck and Baroness Renata Glasc kept to themselves respectively throughout the evening.

Chapter Text

Jayce stood tall next to his brother who was more open to the idea of entertaining conversation than he was. The year away in Shurima was a welcome reprieve from the headache of the social season, and more importantly, his reputation hadn’t left his brother without any prospects. As Claggor looked at him nervously, Jayce nodded encouragingly. 

“Go, have fun, I’ll be right here.” 

His brother went and danced with a girl, his confidence clear once he was on the dance floor. Jayce took a drink and sipped while scanning the crowd. The ballroom was exceptionally large, and he itched to move but stayed in place for his brother’s comfort. It did mean he was a sitting duck for being approached. 

“Well, Lord Talis, I’m surprised to see you here.” The lady who approached him wore the silver accents of a house above his own station.

“Ah, Marchioness Morichi,” he bowed a little in greeting to her and her daughter who lingered by her side. “I’m supporting my brother’s debut tonight.”

“How altruistic, I was just speaking with your mother-” Jayce kept a restrained groan of frustration from slipping as he tried to think of a way out of this situation.

“My apologies, Marchioness, I seem to have misplaced my dance card. Compared to my brother I have two left feet anyhow, it would be a disservice to step on your daughter’s toes.”

After the second mother approached him, he went over to find his own, maintaining a sweet smile as he saw that she was speaking with Duchess Kiramman.

“Excuse me your grace, could I have a word with my mother?” 

“Of course, and I assume I can’t convince you to offer a dance to Caitlyn this evening?” Cassandra Kiramman’s requests were the kind he couldn’t squirrel out of.

“Her dance card will easily fill your grace, but I will speak with her on the offer.”

Satisfied, the duchess dismissed his mother and they both wandered back over to the spot he had held for Claggor’s sake. 

“Mother, the more I deny the prospects you send my way the sooner the gossip will assume I’m not going to court anyone.”

“You haven’t had an issue with what they’ve said about your reputation thus far, Jayce.” His mother raised an eyebrow at him and despite being quite taller than her now, he felt small under that gaze. 

“Then perhaps you wouldn’t mind chaperoning Claggor while I seek out Caitlyn for a dance and then see how it goes?”

His mother lit up at the prospect and caught his brother's eye before shoo-ing him away. With a sigh of relief, Jayce went to find Caitlyn. The crowd was much easier to manage now that he knew what to expect, he remembered his first ton where the smells were overwhelming and dizzying. Suppressants and dampeners didn’t work on him, though the couple of days reprieve each month during the social season became welcome the longer the politics of the event drew on and Jayce found he preferred lingering at the gentleman’s club or boxing ring since his mother practically banned him from the forge. As it was the first night of the entire season, he didn’t expect Caitlyn would dance with anyone, so when he spotted her tall figure speaking with not one but two individuals, Jayce hung back a bit to observe.

It was two of the Zaunites. Since the alliance had been finalized last year, certain families of renown from Zaun were issued the title and standings of ‘Baron’. As their first attendance to Piltover’s social season, any children of age could debut. It was clear that both of the Lane siblings were slightly older, the pink-toned red hair of the lady seemed closer in age to Caitlyn. Her posture faltered at times but the earthy tones of her alpha scent were muted next to her sibling. At this angle, he couldn’t catch the young man’s face or the eyes Jayce wished to see again. Poised and elegant, the omega had a sweet scent that was alluring while not overpowering, Jayce found himself curious if he had taken suppressants. Gravitating closer with slow steps, Jayce noted how the omega was fiddling with something before handing it back to Caitlyn who gave him a nod of appreciation before flicking her gaze back to his alpha sister. Clearly their conversation had finished as Caitlyn excused herself and beelined straight for him. His gaze lingered on the siblings who left for the refreshments table.

“Good evening Lord Talis,” Caitlyn curtsied and Jayce suppressed a small laugh as he bowed in turn.

“Are you sure consorting with a rake is befitting of your station Lady Kiramman?” Jayce teased if only to get the brief roll of Caitlyn’s eyes before remembering they were in public and under the eye of ‘polite society’.

“Well they do say you can’t choose your family.”

“As your chosen brother, you wound me.”

“To make a dent in that ego of yours, brother, is only the beginning of my life’s accomplishments.”

Jayce took another drink to hide his smug grin behind while Caitlyn remained as poised to a near eerily similarity to her mother.

“The Duchess Kiramman has asked that I inquire as to the state of your dance card this evening, and if there is any space that I at least offer you a dance.”

Caitlyn scoffed and gestured. “Walk with me instead.”

They kept in step easily as they kept away from the edges of the dance floor and Caitlyn made subtle gestures to some of the patrons and potential suitors. Jayce leaned a little so he could hear her clearly.

“Mother is adamant that I choose an omega.” Caitlyn whispered. “Which of course, Lady Aurelie is her first choice since she’s at least accepting of my preference for girls. 

“A small mercy, has anyone caught your eye?” Jayce asked as they looped back around.

Caitlyn didn’t answer immediately, which meant that it wasn’t a ‘no’. 

“I had a small run in with Lady Violet Lane, quite literally. My key fell from my reticule and dented.” Caitlyn procured it and Jayce held the very same device that Violet’s brother had handled. “Her brother Viktor is quite knowledgeable and diagnosed it for me, reminded me of you actually.”

Jayce stiffened and narrowed his gaze at Caitlyn. “Sounds like if he were a woman you’d be placing your wrist to his.”

Caitlyn pinched him as she took her key back, a deadpan expression of annoyance before smoothing it back into a pleasant smile to onlookers. 

“I was thinking of him more as a potential dance partner for you, dear brother.”

“The obvious diamond of the season being seen with a rake like me?” Jayce muttered and shook his head, speaking more clearly to Caitlyn as he said. “Lord Lane is awfully pretty but that alone isn’t enough to tempt me to dance with him.” 

Caitlyn had raised an eyebrow, a rebuttal ready to say but a small sound pulled their attention to where none other than the topic of their conversation stood with his sister. Jayce stilled the moment he was caught in the omega’s golden eyes, a flicker of emotion there was calmly tucked away into an expression of indifference. 

“Ah excuse us your graces,” Violet cleared his throat. “We uh, um.” She glanced between Jayce and her brother with clear uncertainty.

“As I was saying brother, Lord Viktor Lane is quite skilled in engineering and I had recommended that he speak with you if the design of the mechanism was of interest to him.” Caitlyn attempted to salvage the conversation but Jayce’s mind focused on the name Viktor as he still didn’t pull away from his gaze.

“A thoughtful gesture that speaks volumes to your generosity my lady,” Viktor’s voice was accented and curled over Jayce’s senses as he remained still, daring not to take in a deep breath of the sweet scent before him.

“At first glance I hadn’t expected you to be an innovator with such an awfully pretty face.” Viktor’s smile was kind though it did nothing to soothe the cut of his words. Jayce felt his own panic rise, torn between being captivated and caught by Viktor calling him *pretty*, his own words weren’t as graceful.

“My apologies my lord, I’d encourage you to learn from my mistake of not judging a book by its cover.” Jayce stilled the shift of his feet, the urge to breathe deep tempered by the continued stern gaze from Caitlyn beside him.

“Hm, while a true sentiment, the cover would be the first clue to whether one were to even pick up the book, no?” Viktor raised an eyebrow, his gaze never faltering and Jayce didn’t tear his eyes away either.

“Which is not always a matter of aesthetics, such as Professor Lymere’s early works - ghastly typography yet his very name was of more worth.” Jayce threw the name out there to see if he could catch a flicker of recognition, his interest piqued when it did. 

“Word of mouth recommendations can be quite a potent form of praise, though it does take a bit more than mere words to back up someone’s credibility.”

“Well if you’re familiar with Lymere’s works, perhaps you’d find the eccentricity of Zindelo more noteworthy?” Jayce felt his heart pounding a bit as he added. “That is if you have the time for conversation, I would not wish to take up your time away from suitors vying for the diamond’s attention on the dancefloor.”

He did not expect Viktor to laugh at him, but Jayce would make a fool of himself again if it meant Viktor’s features exposed the natural smirk of his chuckle which is a politer description since he didn’t quite scoff or snort. 

“You either have a penchant for blindness or delusion my lord,” he held up his cane so that Jayce could see it. “I don't dance but my dance card has been filling, surely I shouldn’t keep you from finding a suitor not as lacking.” 

“You’re surely not lacking if your dance card has been filling up. Let me guess, you’ve held their attention for the exact period of a dance in conversation.” Jayce noted how the indifference had faded and Viktor watched him curiously yet cautiously as he continued. “It’s long enough to be polite, yet gives the perfect excuse to depart. Clever.”

“Not just a pretty face.” Viktor raised his eyebrow, a statement that could be taken one of two ways. The music in the background swelled, and Jayce recognized it as one that would finish in the next minute.

“Then perhaps this poorly advertised book cover could make a better impression with the next song?” He wanted to hold out his hand, but he stayed firm, all too easy to do when Viktor’s eyes instead flicked to scan from the shoes Jayce wore back up to his eyes, a brief flick to where he hoped his hair hadn’t become uncombed. 

“Viktor, the time.” Violet leant in and Jayce maintained a calm expression as Viktor looked away to the clock.

“I’ll consider your offer for another time Lord Talis,” Viktor’s voice was even, not indicating any displeasure or eagerness but the comment had Jayce swell with hope. 

“Have a pleasant evening then, your graces.” Jayce didn’t want to break eye contact as he bowed but Viktor beat him to it. Though now instead of being enraptured by his eyes, Jayce noted the mole that rested under his eye and wondered if there were others as Viktor and Violet walked away.

“You’re both a fool and an idiot.” Caitlyn spooked him out of his stupor, reality returning as he realized that both of their sisters watched that entire exchange.

“I think I recovered well enough.” 

“While appearing like both an ass and desperate?” Caitlyn shook her head. “How you got the reputation of being a rake still confuses me.” 

Like a bucket of ice cold water his mood soured as he huffed, the lingering tinge of sweetness in the air kept him from being too annoyed.

“All it takes is one misstep to ruin one's reputation, Cait.” He spoke softly and Caitlyn was surprised he’d even spoken on it. 

“Shall we appease your mother with a dance then?” He added and Caitlyn shook her head. 

“Let’s spy on my prospects instead, I may as well investigate and form a plan on how to survive this season.”

“Not that is something I can help you with.” They didn’t link arms like they would when they were younger, but Jayce answered Caitlyn’s questions as they made another loop of the room. Even if Jayce hadn’t interacted with them personally, there were at least anecdotes of various ladies’ families he could supply Caitlyn with. 

As they walked though, he glanced around to search for either Lane sibling and at one point, finally spotted Viktor in deep conversation with a suitor from House Cadwalder. The itch to storm over there was restrained by the sight of his brother looking despondent before their mother.

“Claggor, is everything alright?” He approached his brother with all of his focus fixed on a potential problem he could solve.

“Just embarrassed, I misstepped in a dance and nearly brushed my wrist on my partner.” Claggor looked down to the floor. 

“No harm done my dear, your apologies were sincere and the girl expressed eagerness to dance at another party. It’s fine, I promise.” Her words were kind but the glance she shot to Jayce had him feeling guilty all over again. 

If you hadn’t caused a scene. If you hadn’t gained such a reputation. If you hadn’t…

Jayce wanted to reach out and touch his brother’s shoulder to comfort him but he stayed put as his brother asked if it was appropriate to leave yet. It was quite late and some families had already begun to depart so the three of them departed with goodbyes to both the hosts and Kirammans. Caitlyn shot him a look that had his gut churning once more. The fresh air outside where all the carriages awaited brought some reprieve as he took in a deep breath, hoping it would settle him but instead he caught the familiar sweet scent that had enraptured him all night. 

“Just a moment sorry,” he spoke in a rush to his mother who couldn’t get a word in as he walked away quickly. Striding with purpose, he followed the scent around the corner where some carriages were waiting for the Zaunite families. It irked him but his focus zeroed in on Viktor who was speaking with some of the other debutantes before he seemed to notice Jayce too. 

Jayce waited at the side lines as Viktor seemed confused by his presence and with a tap on Violet’s elbow, sent his sister over to him who stalked over as if she was sizing him despite being a head shorter than him.

“Yes, Lord Talis?” Her tone was skeptical with only a small bite to it.

“As your brother’s eldest alpha sibling-” his words clearly clicked something into place as Violet visibly seemed to try and recall what custom was happening. “I wish to ask your permission to call upon him tomorrow evening. I will be unable to attend the usual times while I chaperone my own brother.”

“Huh, I mean, yeah sure. I assume he can just kick you out if he doesn’t want to see you so, I see no issue.” Violet shrugged and Jayce internally winced, hoping that wouldn’t happen.

“I have offended your brother this evening, and I wish to make amends.” He kept his stance still as she searched his features.

“Is this because your sister fancies him?”

“N-no, she’s exclusively interested in women.” He stammered, a bit taken aback by her question as Violet narrowed her gaze before easing her stance.

“Then it’s because you know you were an ass?” 

He nodded. “Your brother is clearly exceptional-”

Violet raised her hand to silence him. “Save it for tomorrow, my lord.” She hesitated a moment. “Would you be the one to speak to about calling on your sister?”

The question was not unwelcome after her previous question, yet noting the way Violet shuffled a bit made him wish he could say yes. 

“Unfortunately not, though if you have a parent to chaperone Viktor when I visit, I’m sure you could call on Lady Kiramman at a similar time.” 

“Come in the evening then.” She had a gleeful smile as she turned to leave but then turned back to bow as an afterthought as Jayce returned the gesture. He glanced over to Viktor who had been watching the exchange with curiosity but when their eyes met, he disappeared into the carriage. 

He took a few steps backwards before turning and walking quickly to meet with his mother who had lingered near a carriage waiting for him. Once inside she wacked his shoulder with her fan.

“Don’t tell me you were arranging a dalliance.”

“No mother, I was arranging a call for the morrow.” He didn’t want to snap but his tone was tense, tired, and he sighed as his mother looked at him in surprise.

“I arranged to call upon an omega in the evening so that I may focus the day on supporting Claggor.” Jayce glanced at his brother who smiled gratefully.

“I know you want me to find a suitable match, mother, but I am still adamant about supporting my brother through his first season.”

Ximena relaxed back with a nod. “I’m sorry for pressuring you Jayce I just… I would like this to be the only season that Claggor needs to participate in.”

Despite the clear bashful expression on his brother's face there was that soft hopeful look about him that was what had emboldened Jayce to be stubborn. 

“I understand mother, I just… It’s not an easy thing for me.” Jayce looked out the window, shutting the conversation down as he wished to speak on it more. Instead he settled in his seat and looked to Claggor.

“So how was your first ball?” The conversation was easy from that point even as Jayce’s thoughts drifted elsewhere from time to time as the notion of an apology lingered like a lead weight in the back of his mind. 

First Debutante Ball of the Season a Success

House Ferros hosted a marvelous soiree for the Debutante ball last evening and the next events have been confirmed to be parties held by Houses Arvino and Medarda.

Foiled by Same-Secondary-Attraction?

It was noted that the debutantes Lady Aurelie Tariost and Lady Orianna Reveck spent two dances together during the ball. While attendees overheard the ladies had staunchly insisted that merely a friendship was blooming, most were convinced by the stern exchange between Doctor Reveck and Duke Tariost later in the evening that it had something to do with their omega daughters.

Reminder For All Debutantes

Polite society dictates that both wrists and necks are covered in some capacity with no exposing of these areas during events. Protocol remains that to express interest in a potential suitor, provide a brief wrist to wrist or wrist to neck brush during dances, if the gesture is reciprocated then courting or discussion between chaperones may proceed.

Chapter Text

The actual audacity of this alpha. By Janna’s grace, Viktor managed to stay composed and polite until both he and Vi departed. Keeping his features plain while his eyes burned with irritation was enough that some gazes his way turned wary. Once around a corner Vi appeared before him.

“Hey, he’s just an ass, don’t let him get to you, Vik.”

“That’s not my issue,” Viktor took a steadying breath, grateful his sister didn’t take the snap in his tone personally.

“... It’s an issue because he’s a smart ass, huh?” 

Viktor’s eyebrow twitched and the flinch from Vi at the movement of his cane was satisfying enough even though she chuckled at the blatant unspoken answer. 

“Let’s find father and leave, I imagine that’ll take a while to do anyhow and my joints are revolting.”

Vi sobered at the comment and simply nodded, they waded through the crowd to find their family without another word. Though her protectiveness was commendable, around this particular topic was something they navigated during their teens. Ever eager to protect, the understanding that a permanent incurable disability wasn’t something she could protect her sibling from was a maturing moment for her after an awful period of hovering that had their father start to genuinely worry about a cause for parentification. 

As they found their father, siblings hovering nearby with appetizers in hand, a suitor approached them with eyes focused solely on Viktor that he hoped the tiredness gave off an air of boredom.

“Good evening my lord and lady,” the man bowed his head at Vi and spoke directly to her. “Does your omega have space for another dance?”

Viktor took a step forward. “I’m not anyone's anything, least of all to the likes of you.” He didn’t care if the scowl on his face made him unpleasant as the alpha glanced between him and his sister before facing Viktor with a small clearing of his throat.

“My apologies my lord, I was under the assumption that Zaun still followed our traditional practices.” 

“You mean the archaic ones the late king abolished fifteen years ago after the uproar my people caused for actual progress from your rose tinted glass houses?” 

The alpha’s eyes widened and nearly bulked. “I-I’ll have you know House Caldwalder supported the alliance-”

“Good for you, now do you have something of interest to talk about or is your interest so shallow that it’s merely of my secondary sex?”

It was all the politeness he could muster as Viktor made sure his posture was straight, and he could see the fight in the alpha’s eyes between looking away and standing his ground. 

“I have clearly insulted you my lord, and as the evening is late I shall send a missive with my apologies on the morrow.” He made a bow to Viktor this time before departing and Viktor didn’t hide the small roll of his eyes as Vi smoothed a hand over her mouth to stop herself from snickering as she stepped up beside him.

“Well you’ve certainly cemented your image.” Vi nodded briefly over to a small group of mothers who were looking their way before trying (failing) to appear like they hadn’t watched the entire affair. Viktor decided to make his next move more calculated as he turned to Vi with his eyes cast to the ground.

“Thank you for letting me handle it.” 

Vi shrugged. “What are siblings for?”

“Providing me with fists so I don’t have to get my hands dirty?”

They both chuckled as their father came over with a look of concern, glancing between them before easing, reassured that his eldest two look out for each other.

“I’ve made the rounds, shall we depart for the evening?” Viktor tried to not look too eager as they went. 

Following the balcony around to the side where there were less steps, Viktor tried to not sway as he gripped his cane and listened to the conversations between his siblings and the Youngs. Sky had glanced at him with concern but he brushed it off with tiredness, Ekko made a comment about navigating callers which had Powder rounding to open her mouth before Vi spoke up that she was planning to stay by Viktor’s side too. He felt the throb of a headache at the idea of more socialization tomorrow but it was custom and he wouldn’t say no to free sweets. Though he groaned at the idea of having to navigate the messages trussed up into bouquets of flowers.

Sky said something to him but his attention was drawn to the figure that appeared from around the corner in somewhat of a rush. Jayce Talis looked at him like he had earlier, an unwavering intensity that Viktor couldn’t quite place. Yet compared to the stumbling alpha earlier, he was grateful that there wasn’t such a struggle at meeting Viktor’s gaze. Vi walked over and conversed with him, Viktor hesitated as his family got into the carriage first and he took his time, though at the distance he couldn’t catch anything. He glanced back and saw the hopeful and perhaps relieved look on Jayce’s face that didn’t falter as their eyes met once more. Viktor entered the carriage to keep himself from lingering more than would be acceptable.

Vi entered the carriage and with the shut of the door the carriage began to move. She sat on one side with Powder in the middle and Mylo leaning on his hand while he gazed out the window. Each corner had Powder not resisting the urge to lean into one of her siblings like they would when they were younger. Their father’s frame took up most of a seat and the steady presence was grounding as he waited a moment before asking.

“What did Lord Talis want?” 

“He asked if there would be time tomorrow evening for him to call on you. He’s spending the day chaperoning his brother so won’t have time to come earlier.” She explained with a glance to their father. “It seemed appropriate to agree as I said if you didn’t want to see him, you’d kick him out.”

Powder snorted. “He won’t be the only one I think.” She waggled her eyebrows at him and Viktor remembered that their youngest sister while being an absolute menace was also a romantic. “I think you’ll have the most callers out of all the debutantes.” 

“Then I’ll need more days to recover from the exhaustion.” Viktor commented and their father chuckled heartedly.

“Is there anyone you’d like to call on Vi?”

Vi shrugged. “I’m not sure.” The blush on her face said she did and Viktor’s gaze softened.

“I can rope Mylo in to chaperone me if you’d like to make some calls?”

“Nah, I’ll go in the evening then father can chaperone you instead of this air head.” Vi gestured to their brother who, in fact, hadn’t reacted at the mention of his name.

“Huh? What?” Mylo looked over at everyone staring at him. “I was thinking!”

“Congratulations!” Powder grinned and Mylo scowled. 

Viktor noted that his brother had a light tinge of red on his ears that had him sharing a knowing glance with Vi. 

“You both behaved this evening?”

“I ate sooo many sweets, only a few are better than Zaun’s though.” Powder’s bounce in both speech and general attempt at ‘sitting’ made more sense now.

“Y-yeah it was fine, we stayed with our father and only had one person approach Powder which was promptly shut down.” Mylo seemed distracted and Viktor decided not to push it with the late hour as their father hummed in acknowledgement. 

“What about you father? Anyone take your fancy?” Vi smiled and it seemed to make both of his siblings focused completely on their father that they probably also didn’t miss the way he tensed next to Viktor.

“Ha, very funny you lot. That wasn’t my goal for the evening.” Vander sighed, his own fatigue catching up with him that Viktor empathised with.

“Did you speak with the other barons?” He asked and Vander nodded.

“Doctor Reveck still holds some resentment that an engagement didn’t work out between Orianna and Violet, but he seems to be eyeing one of the Greater Houses for a match.”

Vi shook her head. “We grew up with her but she’s just… Not interested in all this.”

“It’s hypocritical,” Viktor said. “He has trained her in his field, she could easily go and excel at the academy yet he is using her like a pawn.” 

“It’s an attitude that many still hold despite the progress that has been made.” Vander sighed and Viktor grumbled.

Ten years was both a substantial period of time and also the blink of an eye. The last monarch of Piltover, King Heimerdinger had formalized the end of the regency and formed the Pitlovan Council to be headed by the gentry. Titles were kept and with that, power too. Not all had been pleased with the changes he made but it paved the way for Zaun’s independence and subsequent alliance with Piltover. It was set in motion five years prior to that with the Battle at the Sun Gates which their father Vander had led. He had only been ten at the time, but Viktor still remembered the smell of burnt flesh. Then with the death of their father Connol during the conflict, Vander married Vi and Powder’s mother Felicia in order to protect them. The laws didn’t look after single Omegas like they did now, even if it was only marginally better. Vander had adopted both himself and Mylo since Zaun was prone to a high number of orphans, many Betas ran orphanages and Viktor’s earliest memories were there until he was caught tinkering and fixing things in the alleyway behind The Last Drop inn. Unbeknownst to Viktor at the time, the man who found him was the proprietor of the business, and while Vander had been quite busy, Viktor was snapped up by Felicia with a resounding ‘we’re keeping him’. Years later, Mylo followed suit when Viktor found a fellow tinkerer by the waterways who wanted to learn how Viktor had made his boat. 

Next to the opulence of Piltover, they were from very humble beginnings, but Vander hadn’t just been a business owner, he was one of the protectors of The Lanes, a territory on the entresol level. As King Heimerdinger began the process of change, Zaun had held votes for who they wanted to have as their own council and Vander was an undisputed choice. With the council system mirrored by both cities, it was a bridge between their differences with the few similarities that they held. Along with the supply of ores and minerals that Zaun was rich in.

Viktor noted that the topic change was his father’s way of avoiding any discussion of his love life. A topic that Viktor had only once pried into after Felicia’s death, he had found his father looking at some old letters he kept locked away and innocently Viktor asked if they would get another parent. Vanders words were still clear in his mind.

“I don’t think so lad, Felicia was my best friend and now you’re all much older, between me and the staff I think we’ll manage just fine.”

“But what about marrying for love, father? Now you don’t have to worry about us.”

“I’ll always worry about you lot.” Vander hesitated before adding. “I would have once, but that time has passed. My duty is now to you all and the children of Zaun.”

Fifteen years since the battle, ten since independence, and now one since the alliance and Zaun was flourishing from the efforts his father had strived for. His own knack for engineering led to the early development of water filters, built upon the ventilation system first lain by House Kiramman was upgraded and with the funding from House Ferros’ demand for materials, Zaun had become a functioning state by the time a decade was up and to celebrate their success, an official alliance was formed with recognition between both city states where Zaun finally could come to the table on equal footing.

As he retired for the night, the crisp manor they were occupying for the season had some similarities to home yet Viktor almost missed the denser air. It was a privilege to have their own staff that they could bring with them. Vander made sure that they could get to see the city and was the kind of man that encouraged them to seek opportunities if they wished for it. Zaun’s own schools were still lagging behind Piltover but part of the alliance was to encourage further education too. Though the housekeeper Mrs. Lem and a few other staff were content with the decent pay and time to either tend to their hobbies or own families. Viktor went to bed with a small hope that if he did ever marry, they would be as kind and fair as his father. Finally put at ease with a clear list of questions to ask the callers he’d apparently receive tomorrow.

“And what of your staff?” Viktor took a sip of tea as he watched the beta woman who was the same height as Vi give him a confused look.

“What of them?”

“Well, how does your family treat them?” Viktor reached for another cookie. 

He’d been woken up an hour earlier than usual because apparently it was customary for callers to come from as early as nine in the morning which Viktor thought was obscene. But with enough coffee he became presentable for polite society. He was grateful to not have any allergies because the amount of flowers was enough that he wondered if they thought him a bee. They at least helped mask the multitude of scents that invaded his space over the day.

He’d come to expect alathea flowers amongst red tulips and blue roses. But some were kind enough to add in notions of potential friendship with crocus’ and snowdrops. Only some were bold enough to add dill flowers amongst their bouquets. Lust was the last thing on his mind as he conversed and questioned each caller, seeming to find a rhythm of time that was fair. There were some who were smart enough to politely greet him and depart after listening to the kinds of things he was curious about. Values and priorities, thoughts on academics, and whether it was simply because he was an omega. Thankfully it was only two that seemed to get that message and depart while others seemed more confused about his peculiar interest in their households.

“Well I mean, as well as any other I imagine. They’re dutiful and timely, I have had no complaints.” The woman shrugged and Viktor hummed as he turned to where his housekeeper had entered to bring a fresh pot of tea.

“Ah thank you Mrs. Lem, how is dear Ajuna doing today?” Viktor asked as he waved her off to pour his own tea with three heaped teaspoons of sugar.

“Oh he’s feeling much better my lord, he’s quite eager to explore the gardens this weekend after he’s finished his schoolings.”

“Excellent to hear, if you need some more time off for the excursion please let me know. I’ll have it arranged with my father.”

The way the woman next to him didn’t hide her confused expression at their exchange was evidence enough to Viktor. 

“Thank you my lord.” She bowed and departed as Viktor sipped his fresh tea and turned back to the woman who seemed flustered. Their conversation was brief after that.

Vi appeared bored as she watched Powder and Mylo play chess. Despite the drawing room being fitted for visitors including a piano, Viktor didn’t play well enough to entertain his guests who thankfully waned once afternoon tea was served. Snacking all day felt indulgent but it settled his nerves the closer it got to the late afternoon. An annoyance at first, Viktor found himself comparing each suitor in how they held his gaze to how Jayce had. Some would squirm, others took it as a challenge, or as an indication of interest as the beta man before him seemed to take it.

“It’s been an absolute pleasure to meet you my lord.” He leant forward a bit, reaching to take Viktor’s hand. Viktor sharply pulled his hand away, his eyes wide with disbelief.

“I-I’m sorry I thought you were raising your hand for me to-”

“No, I wasn’t.” Viktor questioned in the back of his mind if he had made some subconscious movement to indicate as such but he was firmly certain he hadn’t.

“I’m not lying, you all saw it didn’t you?” The man turned to some of the suitors who lingered nearby who all tensed at being addressed.

“I did not, my lord and I would kindly ask you to leave .” Viktor’s voice was firm as he stood and walked away.

Vi had approached as Viktor’s frustration boiled, he didn’t bother turning around as his sister thanked the suitors, giving them a polite out to leave with only some of them leaving their flowers and cards behind. Viktor rubbed his temples as the doors closed.

“I’ve let the staff know we’re not taking any more callers today.” Vi said as she came over, giving him a bit of space.

“Please open the windows, it would be nice to air this place out.” Viktor said and one of the maids did so promptly. “What is the polite thing to do about the flowers?”

“Uh,” Vi shrugged. “Enjoy them?”

Viktor rolled his eyes and when Mrs. Lem returned, he asked that the bouquets be used as the staff wished for decoration or if any were applicable, for a salad topping. He stretched out on the lounge and straightened his leg, like the previous night he had worn his brace under his trousers but it meant that the metal caught on the material, he now noticed there was a rip.

“I will change, then I’ll retire to the library for the evening.” He said decidedly.

“Would you like the staff to let Lord Talis know you’re unavailable this evening?”

Viktor hesitated, grateful that this temporary home wasn’t two storeys tall as the ache in his leg throbbed.

“It’s a few hours away, I can entertain a singular caller by then.” Viktor turned. “I’m not leaving the library though.”

“I have a feeling he won’t mind that.” Vi said more so to herself but Viktor heard it anyway. 

Once changed into more comfortable yet still polite attire of dark pants that made his brace obvious with a cream vest over a burgundy brown dress shirt, Viktor reclined on a comfortable chair with his leg propped up on a small cushioned stool. They had brought a number of tomes from home to read, but Vander had paid for a collection of books to be supplied which was a kind gesture for the stress the season would bring. He had grabbed a number of books to read through, a notebook to the side just in case, namely new ones that caught his eye. He flipped to the index of a few of them, searching until he found in one of the history books the name Jayce had mentioned ‘Zindelo’.

Absorbed in reading about the work of Valentina Zindelo, Viktor read about the account of her life’s work in alchemical formulae that mysteriously disappeared along with her. The most notable of her inventions was the Incognium Runeterra, a device said to be able to locate anyone in the world. Now over thirty years later, the device remained dormant and had been set up for display in the town square accessible from sidereal avenue. He reached for his notebook to make a note about it, somewhere to visit with Powder and Mylo perhaps on the weekend when a butler knocked before entering.

“Lord Talis has arrived, do you still wish to see a caller?” 

“Yes, let him in Mr. Lem.”

The nerves he had returned as he wrote over the words again as a way to fidget with his pen. As footfalls approached, Viktor wondered if he was perhaps too tired for more socializing. He looked up and his eyes caught on the bouquet - completely different from any he had received that day.

Deep purple hyacinths accented with scarlet geranium and the odd blades of crisp grass enveloped a smaller arrangement of apple blossoms and a singular snowdrop. Viktor’s mouth twitched, he had been staring and must have missed Jayce greeting him because the alpha seemed to repeat himself.

“Are you well my lord? I can come back another time.”

Viktor stood, setting his book down and taking his cane. “I am well but I must ask, in case this is some cultural difference perhaps, would you mind explaining the message of your bouquet?”

It was completely uncouth of him to be so direct but they weren’t in the drawing room, they were in the library and Viktor wanted to know.

“W-well,” Jayce stuttered and cleared his throat. “I wished to express my apology for being a fool, asking for your forgiveness with the hope at a second chance of an impression?” His face paled a little. “Unless I’ve completely botched that as well?”

“No you haven’t… did you choose all parts of the arrangement?” Viktor approached, eyeing the bouquet with a small look of curiosity as Jayce shook his head.

“I spoke with the florist for their expertise for a genuine apology while also not wishing to cause undue pressure.” Jayce shook his head. “I wasn’t aware grass could be used in bouquets.”

“It definitely makes the tone of your message not… dominating.” Viktor commented with a small humoured smile. He reached out and took the bouquet, accepting of the apology as he glanced over to where the butler lingered.

“Would you ask Mrs. Lem to fetch a vase please Mr. Lem? My father should be here shortly.” Viktor took the bouquet and returned to his seat. With his back turned he took a sniff of the scent of flowers, pleased that with the paper wrapped around it that the fresh scent didn’t bear any of Jayce’s scent as if another purposeful touch to not be overbearing. As he sat though, Jayce remained standing by the door.

“You’re welcome to sit my lord,” he gestured to one of the other seats but Jayce shook his head.

“I’ll wait until your father arrives,” Jayce gave him a lopsided smile. “I do not wish to cause any more blunders.”

He noticed then that Jayce lingered exactly where he could be seen through the doorway. Another conscious effort that Viktor appreciated, noting the slip of propriety coming from being in the comfort of his own home.

“The staff here are our own from Zaun.” Viktor cleared his throat. “So none of them are ingratiated with the network of gossipers Piltover seems to have.” 

Jayce chuckled. “It can be both a blessing and a bane.” He bowed in greeting to Vander who appeared and greeted Jayce in turn.

“Greetings Lord Talis, kind of you to arrange this call ahead of time with Vi. Viktor has had a busy day.” Vander eyed the bouquet but made no comment as the housekeeper arrived with a vase for Viktor to set the bouquet into. Jayce’s look was more curious than confused.

“Yes my brother has had a long day himself so I um,” he turned to Viktor as he continued. “I won’t keep you long, just hoped to give you the bouquet.”

“I read up on Zindelo.” Viktor said as he made sure the flowers sat nicely before turning. “Quite a fascinating inventor.”

It was an invitation and a question, and Jayce didn’t look to Vander (who had pulled open a newspaper to read) for permission as he took a seat across from Viktor. 

“Yes, not as well known as the likes of Cristobal Lymere but I thought it would perhaps be of interest if your background in engineering perhaps also included inventing.” 

Viktor hummed. “A quick and accurate assumption. I hope I did not bruise your ego too harshly with my critique of the key design my lord.”

“Not unwarranted,” Jayce said quickly. “A reminder of areas to improve oneself should not be unwelcome.”

“Only if it’s well meaning, which I admit, there was an element of tension.” He looked to and touched the petal of a hyacinth. “Yet I believe I only caught the tail end of your conversation.”

The way Jayce blushed was endearing as he didn’t retreat. “Well… yes, Cait- I mean, Lady Kiramman had suggested that you would be someone I’d like to dance with, but as the diamond of the season it wouldn’t look good to be seen with a known rake.”

That seemed to get Vander’s attention as he raised an eyebrow from behind his newspaper but Viktor didn’t seem deterred as he stroked the geranium. Aware that Jayce was still watching him.

“I didn’t realise rakes were welcome at balls. Though I take it your restraint is to help your brother’s prospects?”

“Yes my lord.” Jayce kept his hands clasped together but it was obvious he had a bit of nervous energy with the brief fidgets he made. He eased when curiosity took him though. “Is that the case in Zaun?”

“Somewhat.” Viktor didn’t let the surprise of the question display on his features. “At least in Zaun, it depends entirely on the personality. One can be promiscuous and not have an ego that stretches down to the sump.”

Jayce took a moment before smiling. “Especially when some who aren’t even rakes have egos that size.”

Viktor turned to face Jayce more head on, searching for his features and expression. The smile was sweet and humorous, a slight endearing tooth gap, with eyes that didn’t falter under Viktor’s analysis. 

“What can you tell me about the staff of your household?” Viktor asked, watching closely.

A brief blink of surprise at the question, Jayce simply rolled with it. “Well any gossipers are kept in line by Mrs. Garcia, the housekeeper whose husband is the gardener.”

Pleased with his answer, Viktor relaxed as they began trading stories about the staff and what mischief they had tolerated from each of them as children. It was clear as day that Jayce truly cared for Caitlyn like a sibling, and Viktor giggled at the comment about the failed arranged marriages between the brothers and her.

“Well if she likes women I best let my sister know.” 

“I think she was going to visit when I arrived.” Jayce commented and Viktor looked shocked. 

“She didn’t tell me that!” Viktor shook his head. “I’ll grill her about it when she’s back for dinner.”

He looked at the clock, and it was nearly seven o’clock. He and Jayce had been talking for nearly two hours.

“I am so sorry my lord I did not keep track of the time.” His eyes narrowed at his father who had his spectacles on to finish a crossword puzzle.

“I would extend an invitation to you Lord Talis but I believe it would be custom to extend such an invitation at a later point. Say, after a walk through the gardens this weekend?” 

Viktor opened his mouth at his father’s blatant setup, a small thread of dread coiled in his gut as Jayce stood.

“Would that be amenable, Lord Lane?” 

He glanced up at his father, hoping he’d divert the question to him before he realized Jayce was in fact addressing him directly. Viktor cleared his throat and stood, his hand lingered and stroked over the apple blossoms.

“I would be agreeable to promenade with you this weekend, Lord Talis. ”

Jayce’s eyes softened with a small smile. “We shall return to the discussion about Zindelo perhaps?”

He could only nod, a bit of embarrassment rising across his cheeks as Viktor realized they hadn’t returned to that topic, simply engrossed in sharing stories about family instead. They saw him to the door just as the butler called for supper and Viktor lingered a moment.

“Thank you for your visit Lord Talis, it was quite pleasant to read from the early chapters of your story.”

Jayce’s smile brightened. “My pleasure to be welcome in your company Lord Lane, I look forward to seeing you this weekend.”

Once the door closed, Viktor felt his face was still warm and wondered if it was a lingering embarrassment when appearing from her bedroom was none other than Vi.

“Violet Lane!” Viktor pointed with his cane before walking over with a rush. “What’s this I hear about you calling upon Lady Kiramman?”

“It didn’t happen,” Vi snapped before looking regretful and shrugging. “She had retired for the night is what they said at the gate.”

Viktor frowned and walked more slowly up to his sister. Before he could say anything of comfort though Vi’s features changed to one of a teasing sibling instead.

“So, how was the smart ass?”

“More smart and less ass.” Viktor commented as Vi cackled.

“Oh so you looked?”

He didn’t hold back from wacking her with his cane that time.

Upcoming Social Season Events 

• Garden party hosted by House Tariost
• Soiree hosted by House Kiramman
• Luncheon hosted by House Medarda

Chapter Text

The earthy scent of the Lanes’ manor lingered as Jayce returned home with a small smile on his face. He wasn’t sure what to expect, but was pleased that Viktor was receptive to his apology. It had taken him aback a moment to be shown to the library instead of the drawing room yet it felt apt. There was a moment when they were laughing over some silly anecdote that Jayce had to check himself, worried that the restraint on his scent had slipped. Thankfully not, but the reality of Baron Lane’s appointment had Jayce faltering on the steps of his family home. He had been so wrapped up in conversation that reality had left him, if Viktor was seen with him in public… 

Jayce wiped a hand down his face as he entered his home to Mrs. Garcia approached him to take his coat.

“Supper has just been served my lord, your mother and brother are there presently.”

“Thank you,” as they walked to the dining room, Jayce hesitated a moment as he remembered an anecdote he had shared with Viktor. “Mrs. Garcia?”

“Yes, my lord?”

“When I was a child, I vaguely recall sneaking down to Innovation Park…”

The housekeeper chuckled. “Ah yes, your late father nearly had a fit when you brought home the baby bird.”

He hesitated a moment. “What happened to it?”

“Returned to its nest, your father watched to make sure its mother returned and all was well.” She spoke confidently enough that he didn’t suspect she was hiding any information for his sensibilities.

“Mother told me that it was dangerous because the scent of humans would make its mother not want it.”

“A myth my lord, namely to keep children from disturbing wildlife.” 

Jayce shook his head with a smile. “Makes sense. Thank you Mrs. Garcia.”

She looked at him a moment then bid him goodnight as he entered the dining room, his mother and brother already eating as he took his seat across from Claggor. 

“I’m surprised you’ve joined us Jayce.” His mother spoke after a sip of wine, being a lady of even a minor house she knew how to disguise the way her nose twitched. 

“As I told you at the ball, I was calling on a suitor in the evening that I had arranged.” He smiled a nod to the staff who brought him a plate and cutlery so he could start filling his plate and Claggor looked up with interest.

“Who was it?” While his brother had genuine curiosity, his mother looked hesitant as if anticipating a lie.

“Baron Lane’s house.” He said before taking a bite.

“Oh, I did briefly pass the younger two at the ball.” Claggor commented with a small awkward expression as his gaze flicked to his mother who nodded.

“They were incredibly polite and knew the proper etiquette for non-debutante attendees.” 

Jayce swallowed. “Well Caitlyn introduced me to lord Lane and we were discussing Lymere’s works…”

His mother’s eyebrows shot up. “The diamond of the season entertained a call from you?”

He took another mouthful of food to hide the tensing of his jaw. Leaving her waiting longer as he took a glass of water.

“Yes and his father has invited me to promenade on the weekend.”

“Well, perhaps there’s some hope afterall.” If it wasn’t for the tinge of relief it was almost a backhanded comment but Jayce felt the sting either way.

“Mother, I told you, a year away and all is well. Claggor had plenty of callers today and I am capable of following protocol.”

“Considering the whispers, no Jayce, not all is forgotten.” Her tone was sharper and Jayce could feel the rising frustration as he took a deep breath.

“Pay no heed to such things mother, when the next gossip column is released then they’ll have something to talk about.” He tried to not have his voice be biting.

“It’s one thing to have the reputation of being a rake, my son, but another for it getting out that you were a heat partner.” She rubbed her temples. “I have no issue if that is an occupation you wish to take but we could make the proper arrangements.”

He felt the tension tighten across his skin and he didn’t look up from his plate as he cut into the meat. “So what? If I court an omega then they’ll know I’m capable of handling heats.”

“Only if they are comfortable with that knowledge, many of the noble house omegas are still taught discomfort at any lingering scents on potential partners.”

“Well it’s a good thing that I don’t have any such scents, and would be transparent with a prospect about my history-”

“Then your list of prospects will certainly dwindle.”

“Things have changed, mother.”

“Not as much as you young folk think, Jayce.”

It was only the slight sharp scent of anxiety that rose that had Jayce realizing that both he and his mother had increasingly raised their voice at one another. Claggor’s shoulders were almost drawn up to his ears; he was so tense with anxiety. Jayce opened his mouth to comfort his brother but his mother’s sharper tone beat him to it.

“Claggor dear please get your scent under control.” 

“Mother! It’s completely reasonable to express anxiety as such.” Jayce frowned at her and her own gaze didn’t waiver, her own frown in place as she swirled her wine glass.

“Well considering it slipped a number of times today I am rightfully wary of both my sons’ prospects.”

“Then anyone Claggor fancies will be of sound enough mind to understand a debutante experiences nerves.” Jayce pinched the bridge of his nose.

“Perhaps but if it got out that-”

“Oh so it’s all about perception then?” Jayce snapped and his mother gave him a resigned look.

“It is always about perception, as much as you both may have certain freedoms than you would ten years ago. It is still expected that you Jayce will inherit the Talis name and be in need of an heir.”

“All just because if Claggor had presented as a beta then he would have the choice wouldn't he? The only expectation, mother, that you care about is one of us securing an heir but you’re so desperate to stay in good standing that neither of us have any say in the matter.”

“I’m being realistic if either of you are to find good prospects.”

Jayce lifted his hands in mock surrender. “Gods forbid either of your children find love or happiness then.”

“That won’t be an option if my sons are perceived as wanton-”

“At least any omega or beta I bed won’t die from heat sickness.”

The room was silent the moment the words left Jayce’s mouth. It was a stab, unsightly and uncalled for perhaps and Jayce took a deep breath to steady his anger. His mother’s face stilled with wide eyes of shock while his brother tried to get his anxiety under control. The raw wound of their father’s death laid bare between them at the dinner table as he stood to leave. 

“If it means Claggor will have the freedom to choose mother then I will find a good prospect and you will get your heir.” 

He was acutely aware of the staff who had overheard his words as he went straight to his room, almost childishly grounding himself. Jayce slumped on the small lounge chair and felt the lingering prickle of anger and hurt. When the deep even breaths he took weren’t making a dent in the lingering anger, he went to his ensuite to splash his face with ice cold water. The sharp difference in temperature helped settle his anger enough that guilt took its place. He went to his desk and began writing a shopping request for the staff, another apology bouquet but something fitting ones parent. His pen hesitated on a fresh piece of paper as he thought of what to write to his mother, the act of writing gave Jayce the space to stop and think before he spoke.

A soft knock at his door and he jumped a little until Claggor’s voice from the other side spoke.

“Jayce?”

He went to the door and looked at his brother who at least, wasn’t trembling now.

“I’m so sorry Claggor, that was completely out of line for me to say to our mother.”

Claggor shifted on his feet. “You both said not so nice things.”

He nodded, he did appreciate it not all being blamed on him by someone at least. 

“I have some questions, if you have time?”

“Sure? Library?” 

Claggor nodded and the brothers went to their family library. When they entered Jayce almost thought he’d find Viktor there sitting with a book in his hands but shook the image so he could focus.

“What’s on your mind?”

“Um well… Why were you a heat partner?”

Jayce tensed a moment but looking at his brother, he knew he wanted his brother to go into the world with more knowledge than he had.

“Only for one person, an omega who was struggling and I was recommended by a mutual friend.” His voice came out strained, the context and history weighing in the back of his mind.

“Would… would a heat partner have saved father?”

He hesitated. “I don’t know. I think not exploring that possibility was a mistake.”

Claggor nodded thoughtfully and sighed, fidgeting his hands. “I’m worried I’ll have similar issues.” 

Jayce frowned. “The first heat, that one is always intense, for everyone.” He rubbed his neck. “But it being painful is not what you should expect.”

“I’ve heard it can be.” It was an awkward topic but Jayce was determined to push through that societally constructed discomfort as he shook his head.

“There’s different kinds of pain, your next few heats will just be fevers for a couple of days along with some uh, preoccupied thoughts of intimacy.” He stood and went to the shelves to try and find some of the books on the topic. There were ones that they had gotten through school but there were a couple tucked behind other books. In a perhaps rebellious act, he had gotten them after talking with Mrs. Garcia about where to procure them, he stressed that any of the household staff are welcome to books in the family library. He grabbed one that was penned by an omega author that was in its third edition, handing it to Claggor.

“This can provide a less awkward explanation, polite yet direct. But as I was saying, if the fever is painful, it’s entering a state called hyperthermia. Th-the other pain can be related to intimate acts, which also shouldn’t be painful. There’s…” he found another book on general sexual health for alphas, betas, and omegas. “This one will help too, might help with understanding your interests perhaps.”

Claggor was blushing as he took the books with a nod. “After you left today… one of the callers today returned to speak with mother. From what I overheard she complained that I had left a lingering scent…” The guilt on his face was deep and Jayce took a deep breath. His mother’s frustration early, while understandable, was not an excuse.

“That isn’t your fault Claggor, if they can’t understand that debutantes are nervous then they’re not very bright, hm?”

“I suppose.” Claggor shrugged and looked at Jayce with sad eyes. “I don’t want you to marry out of some obligation to my freedom.” 

“I won’t, if need be, I can cite the Heimer Act about rights at her.” He sighed. “She’s worried about us and is doing it out of love even if it’s not… kind.”

They sat in silence for a moment as Claggor looked over the blurbs of the book before asking. “Do you think she’d ever remarry?”

Jayce felt a little taken aback by the question and shook his head. “I asked her this a few years ago, and sure things may change but she finds running the Talis business a way to stay connected to father. He really did make her family’s business run both smoother and more profitable.”

Truly, his parents were formidable. Their father was also the one who encouraged them both to be inventors, giving them things to tinker in the workshop that they both still used, though less these days.

“I think, despite perceptions and expectations, mother would truly want you to find a love like that, Claggor, so please. Don’t feel you need to rush this season, alright?”

“But,” his brother shifted. “Wouldn’t it be bad for an omega to return again?”

“Only if you’re wanting to draw the eye of a much older suitor who is stuck in their ways.” He gave his brother a teasing side eye. “Which, I mean if that’s your thing.”

“No! Gods, no.” His brother laughed though and that made Jayce feel better but there was a bashfulness there for some reason.

They retired soon afterwards, Jayce gave him a pat on the top of his head, wishing he could give his brother a hug but Jayce felt the claws of shame rear its head as he closed his bedroom door after bidding Claggor goodnight. As he went about his routine, in the bathroom he grabbed a bottle of pills out and looked at the dwindling stock of them with a sigh. He took a scent dampener before bed every night even though a voice in the back of his head reminded Jayce that he didn’t need to go to such lengths. Yet the past crawled under his skin and despite his talk of freedom and choice, Jayce felt the weight of his choices and the dread of thinking that his brother could be negatively affected by his mistakes, by even his presence. 

If you hadn’t caused a scene. If you didn’t have such a strong scent for an alpha. What did you expect? Being a rake is essentially-

His fist thumped the sink counter, causing the mirror to rattle on the wall for a moment and Jayce took a deep breath. He instead focused on the words of someone he had met on his tour of Shurima.

It doesn’t matter that she was an omega Jayce, she was in a position of power - you were still taken advantage of.

Jayce splashed water on his face, taking a deep breath to stop the trembling in his hands before opting to have a brief shower when the crawl didn’t dissipate. He chose some of the softer night clothes and set the warm light of the lamp low to try and make a cozy atmosphere, the book he’d taken from his shelf held no interest as he tried to read. The thing his mind decided to focus on as Jayce willed himself to relax was the image of Viktor’s lithe fingers stroking the petals of the bouquet. He gulped, worried that his scent had caught on the flowers but another part of him preened at the clear display of acceptance with such affection. 

There hadn’t been someone to catch his interest so strongly, and yet duty lingered on his mind that all but snuffed out the candle of hope he hadn’t even lit for Viktor - who was he kidding, the match was struck the moment they parried at the ball. Eventually sleep reached him from exhausted thoughts and the focus on delicate fingers on flower petals.

Chapter Text

“Surely they won’t notice?” Vi scrunched up her nose and Viktor rolled his eyes. 

“As a plain shirt underneath your suit jacket, perhaps, but if it’s the same colour? There are some eagle eyed duchesses who will judge, trust me Miss Violet it’s best we follow the guide your father secured.” Mrs Lem tutted as she held up some different coloured materials against the eggshell white button up Vi wore while Viktor sat on a chair nursing his morning coffee. When Mrs Lem settled on two colours, a deep blue and a deep brown one, she looked over to Viktor for his thoughts before he nodded to the blue. Whenever it came to fashion, Vi not only didn’t care for it but would prefer to wear the same style over and over again. Yet the social season came with the pressures of perception and being from Zaun already brought its own scrutiny.

“Wouldn’t it be just as bad for people to perceive us as too affluent?” Vi grumbled as Mrs Lem put together a list for the shopping they’d do later.

“It’s a double-edged sword, dear, but as long as you maintain the perception of being of your title then it shouldn’t be a problem.” 

“And,” Viktor set aside his now empty coffee mug. “You can always mention that our father was the very reason Piltover secured a quite fair trade agreement from our mines.” 

Vi grumbled again and shrugged on the coat handed to her. Even after talking last night, Vi still had a small disappointed demeanor this morning. Now fully dressed though, both siblings went to the dining room for breakfast. Mrs Lem muttered something about trying to pin Powder for some measurements after the meal. Their father was pouring fresh squeezed juice into a pitcher, it was something he enjoyed doing and insisted despite protests whenever they got fresh fruit. 

“Morning you two, Mrs Lem got everything she needs?” Vander smiled with a twinkle of humour as Vi nodded and Viktor rested his cane on the back of his chair to sit.

“We’ll head to Zalie’s this morning for some outfits for the upcoming events, since it’s a shop here on the south side of Piltover I’ve heard she’s familiar with Zaunite fashion too.” Viktor spoke as he buttered toast and Vi piled her plate with bacon and eggs.

“Ah, is that on the main strip of Sapphilite Row? There’s a few shops there that might be of interest. Might be a way to bribe the kids.” He chuckled as Mylo and Powder appeared at that point.

“We’re not kids, dad.” Mylo grumbled.

“Good morning to you too.” Vander quipped teasingly as Powder bounced over to him, handing him the rolled up newspaper but not the pile of letters.

“We’ve got mail~!” Her sing-song voice was a signal for trouble and Viktor glanced up as she began sorting them into piles.

“One for father, one for Viktor, a second for Viktor, oh that’s another one for Vik.” Her grin was wide with excitement when between the letters was a small booklet that had her squealing in excitement.

“This is The Bluewind Review! Sky told me they send this out every week during the social season. There’s notes on the latest fashion, gossip columns, and all sorts of things.”

Viktor had mostly tuned Powder out as he glanced at the piles that Vander had taken over the sorting of, he ate some food to distract himself from the sudden anxiety that crept up. Though with the kind of family he had, it didn’t go unnoticed. 

“Would you like me to sort through these for you Vik?” His father asked kindly and Viktor felt almost childish as he nodded.

“It’s been a long couple of days,” he said after taking a sip of juice. “I think reality is catching up with me.” 

To be fair, he had basically fallen asleep before his head had hit his pillow for two nights in a row from the exhaustion of socialising but now… He had suitors, he was named the season’s diamond, and that meant…

“I have to attend all of these events now.” Viktor rubbed his temples with a groan.

“I think even if you didn’t Mrs Naphaline would track you down from her ears burning.” Vi attempted a humorous comment and it was somewhat funny but Viktor took a deep steadying breath. 

“You’re used to being the wallflower Vik,” Vander said kindly. “It’s an adjustment, but know we’ll all support you however we can.” 

He nodded and resumed his breakfast as they ate in a small amount of silence that was unusual except that Powder was engrossed in her periodical. Viktor cleared his throat.

“We have shopping to do this morning-” on cue both his younger siblings groaned. “But there some shops we can explore afterwards.”

That perked their interest and Vander didn’t look up from a letter he was reading as he said “Just don’t buy anything that needs a moving crew.”

There may or may not have been an incident a few years back where the four of them had procured some supplies to make a dusk runner - the circular vehicle that’d boomed in popularity in Piltover. With a murmured agreement, Viktor raised his eyebrow to emphasize the boundary as both his siblings uncrossed their fingers.

They discussed the upcoming events and what they’d need to wear as there were some differences between attending a garden party and a luncheon. Powder opened up her booklet and held it out over the table.

“Look! There’s a Zaunite product mentioned!” Her excitement was palpable and Viktor admitted he was shocked but also elated as he took the booklet and both he and Vi read over the entry in stamped print.

Glasc Industries presents its debut line of perfumes with a curated selection appropriate for attendees of the Piltover social season.  

Two images had been sketched and copied, at first Viktor thought it would simply be an ‘alpha’ and ‘omega’ branded scent but instead the labels were for a masking perfume and an amplifying perfume. Viktor frowned and flicked the pages back and forth. 

“Are there any other details?”

Powder shook her head. “At the back there’s a list of places to find the products advertised.”

With a quick glance he noted the name of a store on Sapphilite Row. “I’m curious to see what they mean by a masking perfume. Does it use a kind of dampener?” 

“That’s a good point, if it does it should say so.” Vi frowned and took the booklet to have a look through before Powder was pouting for its return. 

Vander merely nodded as he opened another letter, scanning over it before depositing it into another pile. Now that he paid attention, Viktor saw that his father had categorized the letters further.

“Dare I ask?” Viktor glanced over the papers that were neatly ordered versus the ones that seemed discarded.

“Just filtering them out based on tone and scent, Mrs Lem did give me an overview of how the calls went yesterday.”

“They were… fine.” 

“Were there any others like Lord Talis?” Vander didn’t look up from the letter but the raise of his eyebrow was as if he could tell Viktor’s face was heated.

“In terms of verbal capacity? Yes. Quality? Well…” He grabbed a piece of fruit to distract himself as he sighed. “It was refreshing.”

“I did have a feeling inviting him to promenade was a good idea.” And Viktor ate his apple instead of replying.

“Wait what, you invited the pretty boy to promenade with Viktor?” Vi’s mouth was open in shock. “Wow, he must have made a really good apology then.”

“What was he apologizing for?” Mylo frowned, small and protective like a miniature version of Vi at times like this.

“I caught the tail end of something he was saying that involved me, and I took offense.” He glanced at Vi who chuckled. “The full context is that he was speaking to his found sister who had been wanting to introduce us, and he said something to the effect that the diamond of the season would not want to be seen with a rake.” 

Both Mylo and Powder’s eyes widened but it was his little sister who surprised him by handing back the booklet. “I thought the name Talis rang a bell, it was mentioned in the gossip column.”

Viktor read the entry and huffed a laugh at the crude implication the author inferred with the word ‘inch’ before shaking his head. 

“Rakes usually aren’t apologetic like he was, I think there’s more to it than what an anonymous gossiper has to say.”

Vi leant forward to take the booklet to read again. “Yeah but Vik, I hate to say it because well, you know me I hate this sort of thing but… What would people say if the diamond of the season was seen with a known rake?” She chewed her lip. “That might be another reason as to why he came over privately to apologise.”

Before he could retort that he didn’t care he then looked over to Mylo and Powder who returned to their breakfast, listening but not engaging as he then looked to his father who finally set down the letter he was on and faced them.

“I’ve always taught you kids to trust your gut, and if you think there’s more to it Vik, then I believe you. Even if I hadn’t chaperoned you, there’s something about that boy that doesn’t quite mesh with the image of a rake, I agree.” He had a small look flicker over his gaze as if recalling a memory. He shook it off though and Viktor didn’t ask about it. “I did receive a letter from him.”

Viktor straightened a bit to see if it was the letter that his father just had and was met with a knowing chuckle as Vander pulled out a letter he hadn’t opened yet and handed it to Viktor. It was addressed to him with a clean and readable cursive script. He stood up from the table, hovering not far from his cane as he broke the seal, careful to do it so he could take a closer look at the details of it later and opened the letter to a smell he did not expect. Typically suitors would add a light perfume to their letters to appeal to the recipient with something either akin to their own scent or household’s. Yet the scent of the letter was familiar.

Dear Lord Lane,

Thank you again for your time yesterday eve. It was a pleasure to chat with you and reminisce about the mischiefs of our childhoods. 

I spoke with Mrs Garcia and confirmed your suspicion about the baby bird. My father indeed took it back to its nest and waited for the mother bird to return. Perhaps a small thing in the grand scheme of things, but I thank you for gently challenging the myth that I believed. 

While I don’t wish to come across as overeager for us to promenade this weekend, I am conscious of the fortunate position you are in and how we hold similar values of supporting our families. The sensible thing in the eyes of Piltover would be to forget it, yet I am a selfish man and would like to ask if perhaps your familiar would be open to a picnic with mine? If this is amenable, I will see about bringing Cait as well. 

While unusual, I will explain the scent of this letter. A light dusting of cinnamon as it’s what I thought of when I noted the scent of your household upon my departure.

Yours kindly,

Jayce Talis.

He reread the letter a second time and Viktor felt his face blush as he wished to take in a deeper breath of the scent, without context his family would take that in a certain way so he turned around to see four pairs of eyes watching him. 

“S-sorry, I um.” Viktor flustered for a moment before clearing his throat. “Lord Talis has asked for an amendment to our weekend plans.” 

Vander raised an eyebrow. “Oh?”

“He has suggested a picnic for both of our families, and if accepted he will see about bringing his sister too.” He glanced at Vi whose eyes widened before she smoothed down her eagerness with a fake clearing of her throat. 

“Hmm,” Vander stroked the beard on his chin. “I think that sounds pleasant. Did he explain why?”

“Acknowledging potential perceptions.” He went back to his chair and handed over the letter for his father to read. “The scent is also… Not his.”

“What?” Vi nearly leant over to sniff the letter herself before Viktor slapped her arm.

“He used cinnamon, because it reminded him of our household, and noted it while departing.” Viktor’s blush returned in full force as Powder looked at him with big eyes as if she were swooning while Mylo rolled his eyes.

“Okay that’s probably the sweetest thing I have ever heard. Can we come to the picnic too? I want to meet him.” Powder bounced in her seat and Viktor looked to his father who had a soft smile as he read the letter and nodded.

“I think this would indeed be amenable.” 

After clearing out from the breakfast table, Viktor went to the library to pen a reply to Ja- Lord Talis, he could post it when they left for the shops. He bit his bottom lip at times as he worked out how to word his meaning in a way that wouldn’t come across as overbearing.

Dear Lord Talis,

Thank you for your prompt letter and for the choice in scent that has left a quite positive impression. 

I wished to reply with haste to agree to the change of our plans to a family picnic this weekend. It would be lovely to meet your siblings, as our sisters did not get to meet properly yet.

It pleases me also to hear that your father has a similar caring nature. Perhaps I too am a selfish man, but now knowing that it’s a myth that baby birds are rejected after being touched by humans - I too would be receptive to the gentle challenging of myths if any were to be enlightened in what I hope to be one of many future conversations we may have.

Yours with consideration,

Viktor Lane.

The letter held between his fingers suddenly felt heavy as Viktor’s heart beat seemed to drum in his ears. Leaving the letter without a scent would be subtle closing of the door to anything beyond platonic yet he felt the squeeze of anxiety at coming across too much when an idea crossed his mind and like flash of lightning all tension dissipated as he prepared the letter to be sent as he and his siblings left with Mrs Lem to the shops.

Standing on top of the cushioned stool, Viktor’s cane wouldn’t find good purchase while the seamstress took pins to a new set of pants so with a hand placed to the top of Vi’s head, she would make do as one for him. Mylo and Powder had gone first, with Mrs Lem trailing after them as they went to a store across the road. The seamstress, Zalie, was endearing and patient, meeting each of Powder’s stubborn jabs with playful banter that his sister nodded with approval and was then the model client. 

“How are you both finding Piltover?” Zalie asked as she brought some pieces of material to work on the accompanying top to go with the pants.

“Different but lovely, we’ve settled in quite well.” Viktor replied easily and Vi nodded with a small hum, careful not to move.

“I don’t often see siblings stay so close and supportive. It is quite sweet to see.” Zalie was probably five to ten years older than them, the dress she wore didn’t have a high neck collar but the design was one that showed her mating bite yet under the pattern of material was tastefully obfuscated. Even mated individuals still wore coverings on their wrists and her long sleeves sat comfortably with stylish bracelets. 

“It has been nice to see supportive siblings at the event we’ve been to so far.” He provided, unsure of what to discuss as Zalie chuckled.

“I am pleased to hear, there’s often so much talk of drama and gossip it pushes aside the nice bits.” She shrugged and an idea occurred to Viktor as he stayed still, looking at Vi through the mirror as Zalie worked.

“That’s been an adjustment, I didn’t realise the level of scrutiny some go to for gossip.” Viktor’s voice was evenly toned with genuine curiosity though with a played up confusion.

“Oh my lord, it can get quite ridiculous.” She sighed.

“I imagine the diamond of the season would come under such scrutiny too?” Vi asked and Viktor was grateful as Zalie smiled with a knowing twinkle at Viktor.

“Yes my lord, you will need to be careful, sadly not just the suitor's eyes will be on you.” Zalie stood back and hummed at the arrangement of material before making an adjustment. 

Viktor tried not to shift from discomfort as they wrapped up the outfit and Vi helped him down. He had thought to ask her more but he figured there would be other times to ask and after they paid for the clothing to be delivered, the two of them went to find their siblings.

The store where they spotted Mrs Lem’s figure along with Mylo and Powder’s was an emporium for various goods. There were pieces of jewelry, accessories, and cosmetic goods. A section off to the side where Powder was currently inspecting some colourful bottles was the perfumes. Closer Vikor could see that there was a small table with an arrangement of Glasc Perfumes that caught his attention as he joined his sister in reading the ingredients list. 

“Seems like the masking perfume is more a neutralising scent, it doesn’t say it has dampeners in the ingredients and that it’s to balance out certain scents.” Powder explained as Viktor read the box. There were ones for masking floral, citrus, and woodsy scents with a note of ‘can’t find what you’re looking for? Let us know for our next release!’. Viktor hummed thoughtfully, as he placed it down gently and then looked over the amplifying one, the packaging between the two was angled to make it clear this one was for more private use. He set it down and eyed Powder who went to pick it up but rolled her eyes at him. 

Mylo was looking at some hats and Vi found an array of belts, as the attendant appeared the man noted the brace on Viktor’s leg with interest and he tensed at first before the man smiled at him.

“Have you considered adornments for your brace, sir?”

Viktor blinked. “I hadn’t no, I only wear it like so casually.” He placed both hands on the top of his cane to stop himself from fidgeting, maintaining the man’s gaze who didn’t seem phased by it as he nodded.

“I think it could be a fetching fashion piece, think about it? My cousin works at a forge and could make additions or a full one.”

“Is your cousin familiar with making disability aids?” Viktor was suspicious as the man nodded.

“Yes, you’re welcome to look him up, it's the Giopara forge.” 

The name rang a bell and Viktor looked more at ease as the attendant went to fetch a business card with an address. “It’s over in midtown, on the south side so in the opposite direction of the academy.”

“Thank you,” Viktor took the card with a nod and was soon swept up by Powder’s pleading eyes at finding a Valdiani music box. 

He told himself it was his own weakness for good music that had him paying for half of it so they could have it in the drawing room to share though Viktor knew himself well enough to know he wouldn’t fuss over the details if it were to grow legs and end up in Powder’s bedroom. 

After leaving, they stopped for some lunch and treated Mrs Lem to some ice cream too. As both Viktor and Vi sat at a small outdoor table outside of the cafe, the sight of a passing postman on a dusk runner had him both chuckling and blushing.

“Hey, Vik?” 

“Hmm?” He had a fruity sorbet while Vi had a chocolate ice cream. 

“Do you think I’m…” She stopped and sighed. “Does having the title of baron mean I shouldn’t I guess, it would look bad if I was aiming so high, huh?”

He frowned for a moment before the context clicked into place. “It’s completely normal for people to marry amongst the levels of gentry. It just usually means a need for certainty from the party who is of a higher title.”

“Yeah… yeah that makes sense.”

“I hadn’t thought you’d be so certain on one prospect though.” Viktor gently prodded as Vi simply shrugged.

“I mean, she’s gorgeous but I just want to get to know her and I don’t… I don’t like the idea of seeing multiple people at once. I know some alphas do that but just, that’s not me.”

He tucked that factoid to the back of his mind, a small curiosity there that he suppressed as he comforted his sister. “I think you should let her know that, then you can both make an informed decision to see if there could be another call?”

Vi smiled, her shoulders easing a bit. “Thanks Vik, yeah I’ll do that.”

Viktor nodded happily as Powder ran over to them nearly out of breath, her smile wide and eager as she bounced on her feet.

“You guys there’s a bathhouse we can visit!”

“Oh?” Viktor’s interest piqued as the thought of a hot bath would probably be needed for his joints upon returning home. Powder nodded and turned to where Mrs Lem and Mylo were returning, the former with a pamphlet in hand.

“We saw a small booth advertising it as apparently there was one here that closed down and this is opening a few streets over!”

Viktor took the pamphlet as Mrs Lem handed it to him. “It seems appropriate my lord, still run it by your father but I suggested to Miss Lane that it would be an outing for another time.”

He nodded, despite Powder’s pouting. “Yes, my leg has been aching a bit so it would be preferable to leave shortly.”

His sister’s expression sobered instantly as she instead focused in on the bathhouse pamphlet. It was an omega-only house, with some allowance for omega-presenting betas too with areas for both separated and mixed bathing. There was a helpful infographic in regards to outlining the safety and security of the place while providing spa services as well. On the back there was a note of opening a new extension in time for the spring equinox to provide spa services for mated couples, as well as another call for interest for opening a sibling house for alphas only. 

Viktor hummed. “Apparently they don’t have an alpha only bathhouse?”

“There’s a public mixed one like what’s back in Zaun apparently.” Mylo shrugged. “I asked.”

“That’s still good that they’re asking though I do wonder how it’ll be received here in Piltover. Saunas can be helpful for balancing out rough ruts.” 

It helped his joints but was also in a way a soothing experience to indulge in between cycles whether one had heats or ruts. It was a way to note if your body wasn’t handling the heat well and for Viktor especially it was helpful during the winter months especially.

“Well Powder we can ask Sky if she’d like to have a spa day with us perhaps?” Viktor asked as Powder eagerly nodded before her expression turned shy. “Could we ask Orianna too?”

The thought gave him pause, namely because it meant dealing with her father but actually… an omega only place like this would be permissible by his standards. 

“Yes, I think that would be lovely.” A sense of eager determination kept him buoyed as they reached home. The flag of their letterbox was pushed down and Viktor tried not to seem eager as Powder skipped over to see what was inside.

There was a small letter in her hands as she grinned slyly. “Viiikkkttoooorrrrr.”

“What Powder?” He feigned the best deadpan disinterest as he could as she held the letter out to him.

“This was most definitely hand delivered, there’s no stamp!” 

Viktor took the letter and indeed, it was unstamped, with the same clean cursive script. He pocketed it instead and continued inside despite the whine coming from his sister as Vi chuckled. He went to his room with a request for a scalding hot bath to be drawn and only once the door to his room had clicked shut did Viktor open the letter. Or well, rather than a letter it was a short note that would have looked like it was written in a hurry if it wasn’t for the similar efforts of care put into the presentation and scenting.

Dear Lord Lane,

Would Twelve o’clock on Saturday at Innovation Park be appropriate for your family? I can confirm Caitlyn will join us.

You continue to surprise me with impressions that I won’t stop from lingering.

Yours kindly,

Jayce Talis.

A small smile broke across Viktor’s face as he saw that Jayce had done the exact same thing as he had done. Instead of brushing his scent against the letter, Viktor had plucked an apple blossom from the bouquet Jayce gave him and pressed it against the paper. The oils of the petal would be the prominent scent that would mask the barest note of his own scent if any at all, only detected if one were to search deeply. Jayce had pressed the petals of a snowdrop and Viktor breathed in deep, the faint trace of something woodsy perhaps smoky meant that Jayce had figured out what he had done and replied in kind. With the moment to himself, without the eyes of so many on him, Viktor let himself enjoy the feeling curling through his chest.

Chapter Text

Jayce woke with the birds at dawn on days where anxiety had practically flayed his capacity to sleep, with just enough scraps from fitful hours to brave the day. He showered, scalding hot water, and massaged his face. Rubbing the sleep from his eyes and the tension from his jaw before he dressed with a short mental checklist for the tasks of the day. 

The priority was apologising to his mother, yet the postmen would be making their rounds, on today especially, for letters from suitors. Jayce mulled over what to write to Viktor, the guilt from dinner gnawed at him as he paced in his room. He eventually sat and wrote, once he did the words came easily, and he stared at the letter with the sudden twist in his gut of dread. After calling upon prospects, suitors would send a follow up letter of invitation or kind regards. Commonly accompanied by a scent either relating to the bouquet given by the suitor or of the suitor themselves. Jayce felt his hands get clammy and pulled them away from his desk sharply. He didn’t want to share his own scent since he was offering Viktor an out, and the flowers in the bouquet would either make him seem too apologetic or overly eager. Both of which were true but that wasn’t the point Jayce wanted to make.

Delicately, he folded the letter into an unsealed envelope and pocketed it while he went down to the kitchen. He would apologise to his mother and Jayce didn’t want it to just be with words. He greeted the staff as they prepared breakfast, no longer a child and with broad shoulders, Jayce was incredibly conscious not to get in the way, but the staff were kind and he got on with putting together a tray of breakfast for his mother with some fresh coffee. As he looked through the spices for making Demacian Toast, he paused at the smell coming from the fresh ground cinnamon and blushed. Viktor’s home had an earthy scent to it, warm and comforting with a solid and grounding presence. With a quick glance over his shoulder, Jayce snuck the envelope out and sprinkled some cinnamon inside. The blush didn’t leave as he finished up his mother’s breakfast and took the tray with him to the foyer, on route to the stairs he figured he’d seal the envelope and make a mad dash to the letterbox. 

Only he was stopped by Mrs. Garcia as she came in from an early visit to the shops.

“Ah I hope it’s not too presumptuous of me but I spotted this while out this morning.” She held out a single pink carnation and Jayce made a sigh of relief.

“Thank you Mrs. Garcia.” He saw how her gaze went to the letter sticking out on the side of the tray. 

“Would you like me to seal and send that for you my lord, to save time?” Her offer was genuine yet the sparkle in her eyes from her contained enthusiasm had Jayce getting embarrassed though he accepted her offer and took the stairs up to his mother’s office. Knocking only once he figured out how to snake his hand under the tray without losing its balance.

“Enter.” His mother’s voice was tired and as he entered Jayce didn’t hesitate.

Ximena Talis was looking through papers from their family’s business before she looked up to see Jayce and her eyes widened a fraction. He strode confidently over to set her tray down and stepped back, hands behind his back as he waited. His mother’s eyes flicked between each item and settled on the carnation, her features softening a bit before she took the coffee and took a sip - and finally looked at him.

“I’m sorry ma,” the emotion finally caught up with him or perhaps it was because he was tired too. “It was cruel to you and Claggor to say such things. I lashed out from my own hurt and frustration, when I know you’re genuinely trying for the both of us and do so out of love.”

Something that he struggled with as a child was that Jayce wanted to look to his feet whenever there was a confrontation like this, but he held his gaze firm with his mother’s not shifting away even in his stance. The silence stretched for a few moments as his mother took another sip of coffee and exhaled in relief from the hit of caffeine. 

“Jayce, answer me honestly.” His mother broke the gaze first by looking down to her coffee. “Do you blame me for your father’s death?”

He stiffened, surprised that she broke the gaze but noted how her brows were pinched. He swallowed. “I did.”  

Uncertainty coiled in his stomach as his mother swirled her mug idly. “I blame myself for it too.”

“Ma, it wasn’t your fault, you did everything you could.” He took a breath. “I was young then and thought adults knew everything, which was unfair.”

There was silence again and Jayce felt uncertain of how to alleviate the tension that still sat in the air but held his stance.

“I accept your apology Jayce, I… the option of finding a heat partner for your father did not come onto the table, and perhaps if there wasn’t such a prejudice back then it could have been. When you came in that day telling me about it, I shut you down harshly, yet that was my own shame manifesting.”

His shoulders dropped, thinking of what Mrs Garcia had told him upon his return home, memories of his mother’s firmness flipped through his mind. Before, his father balanced out her firmness with a softness, but in the years since his death, many times he could see now his mother struggled with balancing between both those roles, trying to fill the void he left behind.

“Mother,” his voice was more certain and that drew his attention. “While some things have changed, that change is not easy, but that doesn’t mean you need to change everything about yourself to accommodate that.” Jayce breathed steadily, hoping that he wasn’t releasing any pheromones as he asserted himself. “Instead of trying to be yourself and pa for us, what is it that you want to do this social season?”

His mother stared at him with a surprised blink. Still holding her mug of coffee, she sat back, searching his eyes for a moment before her features settled with something contemplative. 

“I… As the matriarch of House Talis, making sure that there is an heir is my way of trying to honour the work your father put into our business.”

Jayce didn’t falter but the understanding settled in him as to why that was important to her now, he could appreciate the reasoning, but…

“With the laws as they currently stand, either yourself or Claggor’s future partner would inherit the role as head of this House.” She sat her mug down and threaded her fingers together in thought as she spoke. “Our house was able to weather your scandal with the support of house Kiramman and I am still concerned that ripples of it will affect Claggor’s prospects.”

He tried not to visibly tense as she sighed. 

“Yet if your father were here he would give me the silent treatment while filing papers for putting that above either of you marrying for love.” She swallowed back some emotion and rubbed her temples.

“Jayce I love you, and I know that things have shifted over the years to more progressive perceptions yet I still can’t… I don’t want the shadow you’ve collected to darken the businesses doorstep.” He could see how she made a grimace at her own words, which helped lessen the blow if only a little. 

“I know you love me ma, and I have an idea of how to find a way to meet everyone’s needs. So what if, before Claggor starts going through letters this morning, we sit down and talk together?”

It was an assertiveness he hadn’t felt in a long time, and part of him knew that in other households, this kind of conversation would be done and Claggor would have no say in it, but he was certain in his suggestion both for bolstering his brother’s feeling of support, and reconnecting with his mother from the tension last night. It must have been clear in his expression as his mother looked over his face.

“I will join you both after breakfast.” With a small nod, Jayce left to get his own and see if Claggor was avoiding the world by pretending to sleep in again.

“So what you’re saying is, while deciding on a suitor, have as a sort of litmus test whether or not they’d be comfortable with me being the head of House Talis?” Claggor looked at Jayce like he had grown a second head.

Their mother looked thoughtful instead before giving a chuckle and shake of her head as she pieced together what Jayce meant. “So whether either of you inherit, your partner would be supportive and not dependent on the outcome.”

“Yes!” Jayce beamed. “That means we don’t need to marry out of obligation to being the head of house, but not lock us in or out of the position.”

Claggor nodded. “I hadn’t really put more into the administration side of things because I wasn’t sure if, well, I'd be moving out or not.” He shrugged uncomfortably as he admitted as such. 

A pained look of understanding flashed over Ximena’s face and she took a moment before saying. “I had assumed that as well but,” she glanced at Jayce. “Talking about it, we can leave the possibilities open.” 

Mrs. Garcia came in with a fresh pot of tea. “Would you like the letters brought in now, my lady?”

Ximena looked to Claggor who blushed and nodded. Jayce relaxed back with a smile. 

“I know it doesn’t alleviate your concerns ma, but does it at least help?”

“It does, I feel heard but also don’t feel like I’m burdening you both.” Ximena refilled their teacups and gave Jayce a small humoured smile.

“Doesn’t mean I won’t stop worrying about you two.”

Both he and Claggor seemed to roll their eyes in a similar light hearted way that had her chuckling. Mrs Garcia returned with a tray with the letters piled on it, having taken the morning to have breakfast with his brother and this talk with their mother, it meant that any straggling letters were also bundled up with the onslaught of paper Jayce had seen when leaving his mother’s office that morning. He chuckled as Claggor looked at the letters in both shock and intimidation. 

“That’s more than I expected.” He rubbed the back of his neck. 

“Just means you’re a catch Clag, now here’s some insider alpha knowledge for you.”

Their mother rolled her eyes and stood up. “I’m going to get the stationery for any replies.”

Jayce laughed but as Claggor tensed, taking what he was saying seriously, he eased up on the teasing. “So the main thing is to expect scents, so take your time between letters if it gets overwhelming.”

“O-oh okay.”

“And if you don’t want to read any, I can for you, okay?”

Claggor nodded, relief palpable as he reached for the first letter. He blushed, “their own scents?”

“Wow, and haven’t even opened the envelope yet, they might be a little eager then.” Jayce chuckled as Claggor blush disgruntledly a he opened the letter and read it.

“Do I have to reply to all of them?”

“Nope, I recommend starting with a few piles, the absolute ‘no’s and any potential yes’, then a maybe pile which we can discuss if you’re unsure.”

With another nod, Claggor began his piles as their mother returned with the stationery as well as some flowers, mainly a lot of snowdrops since they were also Claggor’s birth flower but it was also an appropriately light scent and meaning for the first exchange of letters. 

Jayce sat idly as he and helped ease the tension when Claggor was repulsed by one scent. Making it abundantly clear that it was more improper to entertain that suitor further. Claggor had only two piles though, maybes and nos, as he was still quite unsure when Mrs Garcia returned with a few more letters.

“There’s one here for you too my lord.” She held the tray out with the single letter to the side towards Jayce who choked on his mouthful of tea.

After composing himself and with a helpful excuse for the redness on his cheeks, Jayce took the letter and inspected the sharp clean script with a rising anticipation. The back of the letter had a seal with the symbol of Zaun and Jayce nearly ripped the letter open but restrained himself as he took the opener and carefully cut the envelope. The first thing that hit him was the way Viktor had written his name, if his normal script was sharp, then it meant there had been an extra note of effort put into the stylized capitals of Lord Talis that already tightened the hold the letter’s very presence had on him. Yet it was the scent that had Jayce forgetting himself. 

Walking through the Lane’s mansion he had stolen a glance into the drawing room, having noted the usual flowers suitors had brought him, it had further made him nervous about giving Viktor his bouquet. It also meant that no one else had brought him apple blossoms, and the sweet scent pressed into the paper were from the petals of his flowers.

A throat cleared.

Jayce glanced up to his mother who held her teacup to try and hide her smile as he realized he’d made a pleased noise in the back of his throat while reading Viktor’s letter. He folded the letter and wiped a hand down his face.

“Sorry.” He took a deep breath, grateful that he had taken the scent dampeners last night.

“Don’t be, I didn’t realise you were already so taken with someone.” His mother glanced at the envelope, the seal on clear display as Claggor looked curiously.

“Was that a response to a letter like these?” He asked, with a tug of bashfulness but it gave Jayce a reason to clear his throat before speaking.

“Of sorts,” he tried not to take the sudden look of apprehension on his mother’s face too personally but it still stung. “I called on someone yesterday eve and his father invited me to promenade with him this weekend.”

He reached to take his tea cup as some to do with his hands under their gazes. “I wrote this morning suggesting a family picnic, since they’re from Zaun making friends would be a kind gesture and it gives him a polite out if he’s not interested in someone like me.”

Jayce drank his tea and didn’t react to his mother’s expression. The guilt at her own suspicions before composing herself. “Jayce I…”

“He’ll hear about it eventually ma.” Jayce tried to shrug off the sting and his mother gave him a look as he dismissed her before gesturing to the letter.

“So what did it say?”

His blush deepened. He hadn’t even read the letter and already Viktor had him reacting as he did. He made a comment of rereading it and opened it properly, the soft scent soothing him. Jayce’s eyes widened in disbelief and excitement. The last line stuck out to him in particular… 

I too would be receptive to the gentle challenging of myths if any were to be enlightened in what I hope to be one of many future conversations we may have.

“He’s receptive to the change in plans but also for further conversations.” He tried to not let his excitement overcome him as Mrs. Garcia subtly pushed over some stationery to his side of the table. 

Jayce was fidgety and wrote as clearly as he could before starting again, unimpressed by the shake in his script from his giddiness. Once he was satisfied he was once again stumped at what scent to use.

“I’m just going to go into the garden for a moment.” He said as he took Viktor’s letter and strode purposefully out into the fresh air. 

He reopened Viktor’s letter and held it up to his nose, taking a deep breath in Jayce wished, hoped, wanted, and found a subtle undercurrent of a sweet scent that juxtaposed against the apple blossom - Viktor’s scent. Not overt at all, hidden in fact that you’d only find it if you were looking for it. A way of seeing if Jayce would notice him, perhaps, and how would he respond? 

Jayce looked around the garden to where some of the potted flowers grew, he took a petal from a fresh snowdrop and lightly passed it over his wrist before returning to the drawing room and pressing it into the letter.

“I will need to go and see Caitlyn today, she might like to join us.” He was on his feet again and hesitated. “Would you like to go on a picnic this weekend, Claggor?”

His brother laughed. “Yes Jayce, it’s alright, and sounds like fun.” 

“I’m going to go send this,” he held the letter delicately, Viktor’s tucked into his pocket as his mother gave him a smile. “I look forward to meeting him. Which family is it?”

“Baron Lane’s eldest son.” He felt sheepish as his mother’s mouth opened.

“The diamond of the season!” A mixed expression crossed her face and Jayce turned before she could say any more. 

“I’ll be back later.” He called over his shoulder and got his coat. 

He detoured to the Kiramman estate first. The guards stationed at the front gates were familiar with him and let Jayce in, he knew the protocol as he entered the foyer to wait for a member of staff but the air felt tense as muffled by loud voices could be heard from upstairs. He glanced around and when a maid appeared she apologised to him before saying she’d go and let Caitlyn know he was here. If his assumption was correct, she was probably arguing with her mother, and so a small part of him was grateful that he could give his little sister an out. 

The noises stopped and some minutes later, Caitlyn appeared at the top of the stairs. “Meet me in the study? I just need a moment.”

Jayce nodded and headed through the familiar hallway to the study that Caitlyn used, a small room that had been converted into a space for Caitlyn to amass her textbooks and supplies next to a small window that looked out into the garden. There was enough room that Jayce could pace back and forth since Caitlyn had amassed her own small library - a small smile on his face at the thought of seeing what books she and Viktor had in common crossed his mind.

“Good news I take it?” Caitlyn had an exasperated sigh as she walked in and sunk into her chair. “Please distract me.”

“Come to a picnic with me on the weekend?” He asked and Caitlyn raised an eyebrow at him. “Viktor’s father invited me to promenade and we settled on a family picnic instead.”

Caitlyn’s gaze went from surprise to suspicion and then understanding. “You offered him an out didn’t you?”

Jayce nodded. “He’ll find out if he doesn’t already know Cait.”

“And you’ll tell him the truth, right?” She crossed her arms and Jayce sighed. She’d been the only one who really knew what happened, she was too sharp to fool anyhow.

“I will, eventually, when I’m a bit more certain and not just…”

“Smitten?” She smiled at him fondly before her features softened, he turned away not wanting to see the pity. 

“I snapped at my mother last night, it’s mostly smoothed over but she’s still concerned about…” He gestured in the air and Caitlyn shifted in her seat. 

“And Lord Lane seems like the kind of no nonsense kind of man who could shut down those concerns if voiced before him. Don’t let it get in the way of you petitioning to court him, Jayce. Especially if his father invited you, that means you made a good impression.”

Jayce chuckled as he sat. “I asked Lord Lane if he wanted to and he thought I was addressing his father.”

Caitlyn’s rolled her eyes and sighed. Shifting uncomfortably once as she hesitantly asked. “Did you see his sister there perchance?” 

Jayce frowned. “I had been told she went to call upon you in the evening since she was chaperoning him during the day.”

“Oh,” Caitlyn deflated. “Lady Lane didn’t show up, I hadn’t been told that anyone stopped by either.”

His frown persisted, and though hesitant he took out Viktor’s letter and opened it. Since it was just the two of them, Caitlyn pinched her nose as she leant forward to read it. 

“W-well that’s good to know that she’d still like to see me.” Caitlyn blushed and cleared her throat.

“I didn’t realise you two had become so close?” Jayce teased and Caitlyn kicked her leg out at his shin.

“There was a small exchange, but I had hoped…” Caitlyn shrugged. “Mother was a tyrant yesterday.”

“I’m sorry Cait.” Jayce deflated and leaned against the wall since there wasn’t a spare seat as Caitlyn huffed.

“She stayed in the foyer and practically divided suitors based on their secondary gender before they could even see me!” She growled in frustration and Jayce stayed steady, an anchor for her in this moment.

“That’s ridiculous.” He grumbled.

“I know! I managed to get her to stop after nearly embarrassing her but she kept it up with some of them just leaving flowers. It was an absolute nightmare to try and go over each bouquet and gift so I didn’t miss anyone.” Her face fell in realisation. “If Lady Lane came in the evening then she would have been turned away.”

Jayce cringed, it made sense with how Duchess Kiramman was behaving. “Is she really trying to force you to marry an omega even though she was one who voted in favour of the progressive laws years ago?”

“It’s because I haven’t specified what kind of beta I am, she assumes I’m an alpha leaning beta but despite trying to show her literal proof she just denies it.” Caitlyn rubbed her temples with a small apologetic look at him that Jayce waved off. They were the kind of close where they shared nearly everything, and to be honest it made it easier to speak to his own brother after the practical interrogation Caitlyn gave him once she had his permission to ask about his experiences. At first to understand what to expect if she presented as an alpha but now…

“I assume your father know?” Jayce asked and Caitlyn merely nodded.

“He’s tried talking to her but she’s adamant that if I am to inherit the Kiramman name then I need to be the “proposing party”.” Caitlyn made a gesture of air quotations as she spoke the last two words with distaste. “Ugh! She may as well say she thinks only alphas can inherit the Kiramman name but that would look bad.”

“So find someone who doesn’t care about the Kiramman name?” Jayce spoke too soon and Caitlyn gave him an incredulous look. 

“Like that’d be easy to do in Piltover.”

“If only there were some prospects from Zaun then.” Jayce couldn’t hide the sass and Caitlyn looked at him for a moment before she stroked her chin. The cogs behind her eyes were beginning to move and Jayce was shortly thereafter kicked out, politely. 

As he went to leave though, Duchess Kiramman met him in the foyer. He bowed to her and kept his gaze low. As an alpha of higher social status it was normally proper to greet as such publicly but Jayce preferred to try and stay on the Kiramman’s good side.

“Leaving so soon Jayce?”

He stood at ease at the direct address. “Yes my lady, Caitlyn wished to study.”

“I assume you helped calm her down?”

Jayce frowned. “I just listened to her.”

Duchess Kiramman made a dismissive noise and Jayce tensed his arms behind his back to keep himself at ease. 

“I would like your help in finding a suitable match for my daughter,” the Duchess spoke directly and Jayce nearly made a noise of disbelief.

“Permission to speak plainly, my lady?”

“Granted.”

“You need to accept that your daughter is a beta-omega before you harm your relationship with her.”

“Permission withdrawn.” Cassandra Kiramman looked down at Jayce even despite their height difference. “If Caitlyn is insistent on marrying an alpha, then I’ll have it arranged for the two of you to be wed.” 

Jayce grimaced and before he could say anything she held up a hand. “I will not have my daughter tarnish the Kiramman name because of her hormonal whims, be useful or shall I insist on the need of a chaperone when you visit in the future?”

A cold fury washed over Jayce that had him frozen in place. Disbelief and disgust lodged squarely in his throat as he said nothing.

“Marrying my daughter would also absolve your reputation, so I expect results.” Without another word she turned and walked away. 

It was minutes before Jayce felt he could breathe again. He wanted to run and hide somewhere to scream into a pillow or punch his anger out. Which, if he was feeling like that, he needed to go to the gym immediately. He felt the weight of Viktor’s letter and his reply in his coat pocket and a roll of his stomach threatening to tarnish the polished floors when soft steps appeared.

Looking up he saw Tobias Kiramman approach him with a look of concern. “Jayce, do you need a seat?”

He swallowed and could taste bile. “N-no my lord, I best leave.”

“I won’t let it happen, believe me, I don’t know why she’s.” Caitlyn’s father's voice wavered with what was nearly a distressed whine that had Jayce glancing to where one of the maids was staying close by, his stomach twisted again. “I’m sorry, it’s been quite tense.”

Jayce cleared his throat. “I understand, please tell Caitlyn what transpired, I must depart but she must know. Do not leave her in the dark.”

Tobias nodded and left towards Caitlyn’s study. The maid nearby gestured an arm towards the hall where there was a spare lavatory and bolted. He felt the shake of anger spike through him, the room filling with a scent of dampened rage. Frustration, he took off his coat and splashed his face, placing a cooled towel against his neck and wrists to help soothe his erratic pulse. He’d been prepared to deal with the whispers, the looks, and the assumptions but to have an adult who he’d grown up around be so blinded by her perceptions that Jayce had to laugh, he’d snapped at his mother when he wished he’d snapped at the Duchess until she broke their locked stare for dominance first. 

The cold water did its trick and Jayce adjusted himself, making himself presentable as he left the bathroom in time to find Caitlyn storming out in rage. 

“Caitlyn.”

She stopped in her tracks and looked at him, her mouth working in a similar disbelief as her father appeared alongside her. He could see the torn emotions fighting as she stood stiffly, wanting to rage at her mother or curl up and cry.

“Family picnic this weekend, you’re invited of course, as my sister was specifically requested.”

The statement was clear, in front of her, Tobias, and the staff. She was his sister for crying out loud. Caitlyn nodded, the tension didn’t leave her shoulders as Jayce departed. The walk to Sapphilite Row was one of dissociation as he focused on even breaths. He took out the envelope and with a deep breath, checked that none of the lingering sourness of his mood had stuck to the paper as he deposited it into the letterbox of the Lane’s manor. A part of him wanted to walk through the gate and take in a deep breath of the earthy scent to ground him. Instead he went home and made some cinnamon toast.

Chapter Text

Perhaps reluctantly, Viktor still worked through the pile of letters that his father had vetted. In the  drawing room so there was enough space to keep the air clear, Viktor took the stack of letters and began to sniff them each at a distance. Any lingering scents of the sender themselves were a byproduct of handling the letter itself, and Viktor further split the letters until there were two letters that caught his attention - and one wasn’t even from a suitor. The first one held the scent of a flower he did not quite recognize and upon calling upon Mrs. Lem who inspected it he was informed it was from a flower called ‘Mignonette’.

“The meaning of which is that the sender finds your qualities greater than your charms.” Mrs. Lem’s brows pinched as she took another subtle sniff of the letter. “There’s no other scent to provide further elaboration and the sender didn’t impress upon their own scent so…”

Viktor tilted his head. “You may speak plainly Mrs. Lem.”

“Usually there’s an accompanying pair to this flower to indicate what qualities the sender means, which could be anything from ones uh, mental faculties to one’s physical assets. Without that addition, it’s a mystery.” 

“Huh,” he took the letter and peered at the seal. Black wax with filaments of copper indicated that it was a minor noble house, though Viktor hadn’t memorized the associated colours. A strange practice perhaps since Zaun had blanket colours but Piltover seemed to have a system that hadn’t changed for some time. Typically rooted in allegiances or from past patronages, the main thing he knew was the metallic accents indicating one's general class level. Copper for minor noble houses, silver for major noble houses, and gold for the oldest noble houses who held positions on the council. Barons and Viscounts typically didn’t have a metallic accent but it seemed iron was used when needed like the symbol for Zaun that was provided at the hall for the debutante’s presentation. With this in mind, Viktor flicked down to the signature of one Axel Giopara which caught his attention and he began to read it in full.

Dear Lord Lane,

It was wonderful to meet you at the debutante ball, and as the season’s diamond, I am honored that you graced your time with me. I write to you with some trepidation as this breaks the common procedure of such events, but I would like to invite you to the Giopara forge whenever it would suit your schedule for a tour. 

I understand that the families of Zaun are in unique positions when approaching this social season, and while the Piltover elites do tend to favour tradition - I wish to offer an alternative. As a man of your intellect, I would feel comfortable betting on a politely hidden weariness at the expectations of the performance of polite society.

My offer is simple: if upon inspection House Lane would find an alliance with House Giopara beneficial, then an union between our families would secure this and a reprieve from the theatrics of the season.

With earnest intrigue,

Axel Giopara

Viktor stared at the letter and blinked a number of times before setting it aside and opening the other one.

To Lord Lane,

I express my deepest apologies for being unable to meet you in person, a fact I wish to rectify at your earliest convenience. To introduce myself, I am one of the professors of the Piltover Academy, and this letter is the extension of an invitation for a guided tour of our establishment. I write to you specifically as I had heard about your work with Zaun’s College of Techmaturgy and wish to discuss ways to build upon the bridge between our cities for the betterment of academic pursuits. 

You are welcome to bring up to five companions who you feel would benefit from this opportunity.

With esteemed regards,

Professor Cristobal Lymere.

He noticed that Mrs. Lem was busying herself with dusting a portion of the piano, likely standing by for any assistance which Viktor didn’t mind at this moment.

“Is my father in his office?” Viktor asked.

“Yes my lord.” Mrs. Lem checked over her work a second time as she spoke. “Though I believe he will be departing for a meeting in an hour.”

Viktor took the two letters and went towards his father’s study. The slight tap of his cane against the tiles was crisp yet he still knocked at the door in the same moment Vander spoke ‘come in’ from inside. With his spectacles on and a furrowed brow, Vander was working through some of his own paperwork when Viktor entered. As he glanced up and noticed two letters, a humored eyebrow arched up.

“The Talis boy has some competition?” 

Despite the blush that crossed his cheek bones, Viktor didn’t respond to the comment. Yesterday after receiving Jayce’s letter, Vander had caught him in the library and absently held the letter close to his nose while he read. It had been utterly embarrassing though thankfully Vander was kind enough to not rub anything into a point of discomfort.

“I went through the letters you vetted, two stood out to me but their contents were… curious.” Viktor took one of the seats across from his father as he placed the letters and their envelopes on the desk. Vander took a glance at each seal before reading them.

“Well,” he held up the one from Axel Giopara. “He’s a romantic, huh?”

Viktor made a small sound as he rolled his eyes. “The turn off for me was that he admitted he was one for gambling, and even though perhaps, it’s different here in Piltover…” Viktor shook his head. “I am uncertain as to how to decline his offer because I met a relative of his when we were shopping yesterday. A cousin of his perhaps, who had suggested that I could look into some adornments for my brace.” He gestured to the one on his leg. “It did intrigue me…”

Vander hummed in thought. “The Giopara forge isn’t the only one in town. Perhaps it’s something you can ask Lord Talis about?”

“I do not wish to give him the impression I am after a free commission.” 

“You could ask under the guise of curiosity about family benefits.” Vander said it so nonchalantly that Viktor spluttered a bit before looking away.

“I’m content keeping it under my clothes rather than a decorative piece for spectacle.” Viktor shifted uncomfortably and leant onto his cane. 

There was a self-conscious element that had him sighing. Prosthetics and aids were commonplace across Zaun but in Piltover there was an element of making it ‘fashionable’ rather than functional that had Viktor erring on the side of using a brace under his clothes instead. The cane was among one of the first things he built for himself as a child, prone to tripping over his feet often; he had been an additional reason he was reluctant to go and work in the mines. He was roughly ten years old when Vander adopted him, and upon noticing the in-toed gait he had, took Viktor to see a physician to confirm the cause was a case of femoral anteversion. He was recommended a brace to help straighten his gait as well as the recommendation to wear supports for his back as required. Viktor had been grateful for this as he got older as it was not degenerative and meant that when entering Piltover he would not be an embarrassment to his family. Not something he would be to them, but in the eyes of the noble houses, he became increasingly self-conscious of perception.

Which is why Axel’s offer did ring slightly true, it would be beneficial for his family especially as the older he got, the worse his prospects could become. Viktor sighed and ran a hand through his short hair, and yet and yet…

Vander said nothing, merely read the other letter and both his eyebrows raised, elated.

“This is wonderful Viktor! I definitely think you should follow up on this arrangement.” Vander beamed and turned to his own papers, flipping through them until he found one and compared it against the letter. It piqued Viktor’s curiosity.

“What are you working on father?”

“Hm? Oh. Well… I received a letter from the council that they would like me to host an event for the social season, and that I can make personal invitations to members of both Zaun and Piltover even if they do not have children as part of the debutantes.” Vander pushed the papers over to Viktor and he saw that his father had been researching the various Piltover families amongst the major and minor houses to invite.

“If you find him agreeable, I can extend an invitation to Professor Lymere, or do I call him Marquess? Hmm…” Vander hummed.

“I imagine it would be like Doctor Reveck, personal preference but using both may be the politest.”

“Good point, good point.” Vander sat back in his chair. “Now, my advice is going to be predictable, but you do not need to take up Lord Giopara’s invitation. He did not call upon you, correct? Though he mentions breaking conventions… It is up to you. I don’t see any harm in assuming that his letter was one of the ones that I vetted before providing you the rest.”

Viktor shifted in his seat and shrugged. “Perhaps.” He looked over his father’s notes. “Did you by any chance work out what the Piltovan House colours were?”

“Oh, somewhat. It seems that they mainly indicate some of the oldest ties to the council houses. Giopara’s colour is black soo…” Vander flicked through some pages before turning them towards Viktor. “Giopara is close to House Kiramman.”

“Huh.” Viktor looked over the quick reference that his father had collated. House Kiramman was among the oldest Piltovan noble families who had ties with the families of Giopara and Hoskel. He glanced through and spied the name ‘Talis’ that was under the ‘Red’ colour.

“Lord Talis’ family is close to Duchess Medarda and also professor Lymere’s families.” Viktor commented. “I wonder why he is considered siblings with Lady Kiramman then?”

Vander hummed and turned to procure his pipe. “I’m not sure, something you can ask tomorrow then.” 

He had half expected his father to wink at him, but Viktor was grateful that he didn’t. The reminder that Viktor would be seeing Jayce tomorrow elated him, and he shortly after left his father’s office to track down his sister. Despite her frustration with dressing for the events of the social season, something like a picnic would be a lot more relaxed if not as important.

The Innovator’s Park was beautiful in spring. Flowers bloomed and Viktor’s eyes were drawn to the various sculptures and wind-powered displays that were scattered across the lawns. One in particular drew his eye as a gust of light breeze brought it to life, the purple petals from the flowering tree above twirled in flurried columns. Nearby he saw the familiar tall figure of Jayce Talis along with Lady Kiramman and two others who must have been Jayce’s mother and brother. Vi nudged Viktor who hadn’t realized he had stopped walking, he looked up to his sister who gave him a smile of encouragement as Vander continued to lead them over. His heart rate rose as Jayce met his eyes and gave a warm smile. Viktor’s focus was split as his father approached in greeting but not so much as to miss the briefest of flickers of Jayce’s gaze down his attire. A small twist of anxiety in his gut had Viktor putting both of his hands on the top of his cane.

“Good afternoon Countess Talis.” His father had put in as much effort as they had in their familiarization of Piltovan etiquette and despite being quite tall, bowed in an effort to bring his height lower than hers as an act of respecting her higher station. 

It clearly worked as Countess Talis was pleasantly surprised and elated as she offered her hand but instead of bringing it to his nose, Vander brought her knuckles to his forehead.

“A pleasure Baron Lane, is this a Zaunite custom?” Her voice didn’t waver with its curiosity as Vander nodded.

“Yes my lady, scenting directly can be seen as a little more intimate than it does here. The act is subtler while also showing respect.” Vander explained kindly.

“Fascinating! Well I shan’t be unbecoming with invasive questions, I believe you have met my eldest, Jayce Talis, this is his brother Claggor Talis, and Caitlyn Kiramman is their heart sister.” Countess Talis gestured to them one after the other and Viktor held a small smirk as Jayce pulled his gaze away to greet his father with a conspicuous look of being caught red handed. 

Claggor gave them a small wave and Caitlyn curtsied. 

“I’d be more than happy to answer your questions about Zaun, it makes it easier to anticipate them at future events too.” Vander chuckled and gestured to the four of them introducing them in turn. “My eldest Viktor Lane along with my oldest troublemaker Violet Lane.” Vi opened her mouth to protest but begrudgingly joined Viktor in a brief bow. “And my youngest two are Mylo Lane and Powder Lane.” Viktor noted that Mylo had a small delay to his bow while Powder curtsied politely yet had her signature wicked grin that promised mischief. 

The staff that had joined them included Mrs. Lem and her son Ajuna who were both eager to visit the gardens, and quickly struck up a conversation with Talis’ staff as they arranged what had been supplied for the picnic. Viktor felt his senses gravitating to Jayce but as the picnic blankets were laid out he busied himself with finding something to sit on.

“Oh, perhaps we could set up a little closer to the tree?” Jayce’s voice spoke up, catching everyone’s attention.

Viktor looked over to see where the old tree had roots that were curled in such a way that one could easily lean against them. He felt as if eyes were on him, and noted that it was namely his youngest siblings when his father hummed in approval.

“A brilliant idea. Powder, no climbing above the roots please.”

“Fiiiiine.” Powder drawled before skipping over and Vander chuckled. 

“My apologies countess, my youngest is uh, rebellious.”

“No apologies needed, the energy of youth can so easily be stifled.” 

Viktor tuned out their parents talking as he went over and found a part of the roots that almost made a spot he could sit in comfortably. There was an undeniable current of hesitancy, even with the focus being on eating lunch and not mingling while the parents talked. Viktor noted that Vi’s glances also kept returning to Caitlyn who seemed quite lost in thought. Mrs Lem arranged a plate of food for Viktor so he didn’t have to bend down, which was appreciated.

“Was there anything that you were allergic to?” Jayce asked, turning to Viktor before blushing and turning to Vander. “Y-your family I mean.”

While Jayce’s mother looked somewhat perturbed, Vander grinned. “No, only varying tastes which, as I understand it, you've brought some of your Piltovan favorites countess?”

“Yes but truthfully Mrs Garcia’s cooking is my favorite, so I must share her particular renditions. I find them more palatable than those served at large gatherings.”

Viktor smiled at the small talk that their housekeepers made and at how masterfully his father took Jayce’s obvious bias in stride. He looked a little guilty and clearly was feeling self conscious himself, so Viktor turned to Claggor.

“Your older brother is quite thoughtful. Do you have any particular favourites Lord Talis?”

Claggor seemed to fluster. “M-mister Talis is fine my lord, and um I quite like the sandwiches.” He hesitated a moment before adding. “I don’t know how Mrs Garcia does the vegetables but it’s one of the only kinds I really like.”

He shared a smile. “Are you by any chance a sweet tooth?”

Claggor brightened. “Y-yes.”

“You must try the jam we brought, it’s cavernberry from Zaun.” Viktor liked the way that Jayce watched the interaction and seemed to mentally tuck each of Viktor’s words away. 

The lunch eventually eased as Viktor and Claggor talked with the rest of their siblings, staying quiet and listening attentively. Their parents discussed various topics, seeing where their worlds overlapped and then the countess asked a question Viktor dreaded.

“I hope this isn’t too much of an invasive question my lord but, are you widowed?” 

Vander smiled kindly but took the question in stride even while all eyes seemed glued to him. “Yes, for five years now.” 

Her gaze was understanding yet still reserved. “I’m so sorry for your loss,” her gaze flicked across Viktor and his siblings as she no doubt calculated their ages roughly. 

“You have another question, I think we have built a good rapport of curiosity, I would be comfortable with answering as best I can.”

“Oh it’s just that, I couldn’t help but notice that you do not hold a secondary scent and I wondered if perhaps it was a Zaunite custom I was unaware of.”

The light hearted curiosity in her voice didn’t hide the trepidation in asking such a question. It became more apparent to Viktor that there was a hesitancy from Jayce and his siblings because of their mother’s wish to question their father. He took a sip of fruit juice and calmed his nerves, hoping that the scents amongst them remained clear of any sour notes.

“Ah well, a fair question but my late wife and I did not mate. Marrying her was to help protect my friend’s widowed omega and two children who were already my heart daughters.” 

The countess’ eyes glistened. “How noble! That is truly sweet of you my lord.” Her tone was genuine but her eyes still glanced at both himself and Mylo, a part of him wished he could promenade with Jayce already.

“You might not be aware of Zaun’s high adoption rate, the number of orphans has thankfully declined through efforts I helped champion as well as with the alliance with Piltover. It enables single parents such as myself who show their capacity to provide for families, and even for same designation couples.”

Viktor’s interest piqued, watching the countess closely as Vander explained. Her expressions were clear, understanding and then relief followed by renewed curiosity. 

“You’ve raised four children all by yourself?” Her amazement was tempered by Vander’s chuckle and shake of his head.

“Not without the help of my staff. Mrs Lem and her husband were pivotal while my business expanded.”

Jayce stood, having tidied his and Claggor’s plates to give to Mrs Garcia, before he cleared his throat. “If it would not be inconvenient, might myself and Lord Lane promenade?”

He couldn’t hide the perk of excitement as the countess nodded, sipping her own drink as Vi stood promptly yet not as elegantly.

“Would you like to promenade Lady Kiramman?”

Caitlyn turned to Vi with a bit of surprise before nodding and rising. Viktor had a small smile for his sister but stood to join Jayce who kept his hands behind his back as they walked in a different direction.

“I am so sorry about my mother.” Jayce said once they were out of ear shot.

“It was much kinder than what we had prepared for.” Viktor mused. They walked with an even space between them, clear that it wasn’t a walk between a courting couple.

“I hope it does not make you think poorly of her, she… is quite focused on her goals.” Jayce seemed nervous and Viktor thought over the questions for a moment.

“Are they different from your goals?” Viktor asked.

“I- uh, what?” Jayce stammered before clearing his throat. “Her goal is to ensure that the Talis name continues and that her children are well cared for.” 

“Hmm, and reputation affects that no doubt.” Viktor said candidly and stopped walking the moment that Jayce froze. A beat of silence shared between them, and Viktor could see the look of panic fizzle into resignation.

It was like a light had dimmed in Jayce that had Viktor near scrabbling to reignite it but he held himself in place, the space between them an uncrossable threshold. “I do not know you yet my lord, but what I do know… lends me a curiosity that isn’t shaken by the perceptions of others.”

Jayce looked up at Viktor in surprise, his eyes slightly widened and unsure of what to say but after a moment took in a small steadying breath. Viktor found himself holding Jayce’s gaze, pleased that the alpha before him held his in turn not with the pressure to submit but a softness as his voice replied in kind.

“Then I am at the mercy of your curiosity.”

Chapter Text

Jayce had tried not to pace when his family had reached the park, a single glance from Caitlyn put a stop to it thankfully in time before Viktor’s family showed up. He’d been worried that Caitlyn wouldn’t have come, but she arrived at their home earlier and with a brief conversation it was agreed upon to not talk about her embarrassing mother. He was just happy to see her enjoying the park as Claggor commented on some of the new plants that had bloomed this year. 

Seeing Viktor again reminded Jayce that he needed to get a grip on making a polite impression, and was grateful that Baron Lane seemed to take his stumbles with light heartedness. He was biased and was concerned for Viktor’s comfort, hardly a crime. He tried not to stare, as Viktor and his younger brother chatted, there was a warm feeling that settled over Jayce and he let his eyes flick briefly to the beautiful man’s leg brace. It was functional yet form fitting, but something caught his eye, the angle of one of the parts had bent slightly with wear and Jayce bit his lip to stop himself from saying something. An act he’d need to keep up when his mother’s curious questions turned to ones that skirted close to pre-courting interrogation. He felt embarrassed but grateful that Baron Lane took it in stride and he pleaded silently that his mother wouldn’t come across as some blood purist. So when he finally got to walk with Viktor, it was a breath of fresh air - one that he tried not to breathe too deeply since he already had made a fool of himself multiple times at this point. 

“Hmm, and reputation affects that no doubt.” Viktor spoke candidly but Jayce froze in place as fear and then a sad acceptance coursed through him yet before he could offer to free Viktor of their encounter, with a voice that was soothing Viktor said.

“I do not know you yet my lord, but what I do know… lends me a curiosity that isn’t shaken by the perceptions of others.”

He looked to Viktor with surprise, daring not to hope, hesitating but never pulling away from Viktor’s eyes, golden and molten with sincerity that Jayce took a steadying breath and spoke with a bareness that had his heart beating fast.

“Then I am at the mercy of your curiosity.”

Jayce wondered if the briefest flicker of emotion he saw in Viktor’s eyes was laced with heat but it was likely to be surprise instead. He cleared his throat and out of his periphery Jayce noted how Viktor placed both of his hands to the top of his cane.

“What’s your favourite dish of Mrs Garcia’s?” Viktor asked with a small smile and Jayce could be brought to his knees from that or the complete left of field question he made.

“I-I um, her tamales, she usually makes them for holidays but they’re delicious and remind me of home.” There was an unspoken agreement that he made to Viktor that he would be honest, so even with the most mundane of questions he would maintain that promise.

“Hmm, I will have to try them sometime.” Viktor gestured to the path. “Would you like to continue our stroll?”

“Please.” Jayce held his stance, letting Viktor take the first step before continuing alongside him, trying not to dwell on the difference in their length of strides.

“What were your thoughts on our parents conversation?” Viktor asked steadily while glancing at one of the sculptures they were approaching.

“I wasn’t fully paying attention. It was endearing, she’s always been curious and open to learning new things but sometimes there are things that are just… unconsciously rigid. So, it was a bit embarrassing, I hope we didn’t cause your family offense.”

Viktor hummed as he looked at the display, lingering a moment to read the plaque. “No offense taken, it was clear that she was understanding, and as I said, we have prepared for a worse reception. However it is why, despite the unexpected favour I have been granted, we have entered this social season expecting Vi to have success.”

Jayce opened his mouth to ask a question but shut it, Viktor was keen eyed as ever it seemed as he added. “I asked three questions, do you perhaps have any questions for me? Hm or does that make four…”

He couldn’t help the chuckle. “I’ll give you a pass on that one.” Jayce glanced down at Viktor's brace. “Would it be untoward for me to ask about the designer of your brace?”

There was the briefest of pauses before Viktor spoke. “Not at all, I made it.”

“That’s brilliant.” Jayce beamed with excitement, a flurry of questions came to mind as they continued their walk but he held himself back. “I only ask because I noticed one of the brackets is bent and wanted to know if it would be too forward to offer to replace it, yet I see it is in good hands.”

Viktor glanced at him with a small smile, eyebrow raised. “I think there was a question buried under there. I shall take your offer into consideration.”

“Thank you my lord.” Jayce blushed, re-establishing some politeness lest he seem to become too familiar. He thought for a moment for his final question. “How are rakes perceived in Zaun?”

“Depends on the personality of said rake,” Viktor said smoothly. “I believe there’s a popular saying that reformed rakes make the best partners, though I haven’t had any interest to know the validity of that statement.”

Jayce blushed and cleared his throat, another question burned at the forefront of his mind as Viktor continued. “Perhaps we could trade a question for a question, that could be interesting, no?”

“I would be amenable to that.” Jayce smiled as Viktor seemed pleased with his answer though there was a flicker of something playful before Viktor bit his lip in thought.

“What are your goals for this social season? I heard you returned from abroad.” Viktor’s steps are slow so that they could converse easily but even so Jayce felt like he could trip over even the smallest of pebbles.

“Truthfully? I want Claggor to find happiness. My mother is conscious about the inheritance of the Talis house and while technically Claggor could be her heir, there’s still a concern that whomever he courts may wish to use him for that power.” Jayce glanced over his shoulder. While their parents were still sitting under the tree, seeming deep in conversation, he was surprised to see Claggor had joined Mylo for a walk through the gardens while Caitlyn and Vi were sitting by a fountain. Viktor turned and looked also, a bemused smile on his face. 

“Of the Zaun houses established with the alliance, only three had of age children to enter the social season. My understanding is that it is expected that there’s at least a match. Both myself and Vi would like our impressions to be positive enough to make Mylo’s debut next year less pressurized as outs.”

Jayce looked at Viktor who was gazing between his family members with a caring look that had his mouth moving before his mind did. “What about what you want?”

Viktor raised an eyebrow at Jayce. “It was my turn, Lord Talis.”

“My apologies.” Jayce tried, to no avail, not to flush at the teasing tone Viktor had.

“You didn’t mention anything for yourself as a goal, why is that?”

“Well,” Jayce sighed. “Improving my reputation will be difficult, once a perception has caught wind there’s no netting it from stoking all sorts of fires.” He looked back at Viktor who seemed to be in thought. “Same question as before, what do you want out of this social season?”

There was a beat of contemplation before Jayce saw a soft blush bloom on Viktor’s cheeks. “Truthfully my lord, I have gone into this season with no expectation to court or marry, I felt my standards were too high.”

Jayce bit his lip from the follow up question and Viktor’s eyes darted to the movement briefly. “Why are you ashamed of being a rake?”

“Because it’s not the full story.” Jayce spoke without any filter and his eyes widened in surprise, he brought a hand up to smooth over his face. “What are your standards for a prospective courtship?” He couldn’t glance back to Viktor as he willed his face to cool by some miracle.

“Hmm, well simply - to be treated as an equal; but if you were inquiring for an itemized list? Then I would say the ability to have intelligent conversation; to be able to exist in each other’s presence without feeling as if we were walking on thin glass; the confidence to be truthful to one another.” Viktor’s tone still had a lace of humour but there was something steady to his voice that seemed to slip the more he spoke. “Those are things that come to mind that all seem to lead to a… potential.”

The way Viktor’s face flushed as he spoke held Jayce’s attention that he almost missed the question. “May I know the truth you alluded to, my lord?” 

They hadn’t walked further, instead were facing each other, still with the space between them that felt charged with every word and step. Jayce took a sharp intake of breath, he felt like he was balancing on a tightrope that could either remain steady or snap underneath him. 

“The things you mentioned, it sounds like there is trust you would want to build with someone… I… you may know the truth Viktor but I- to remain completely honest with you I am afraid of losing this… potential with you.”

Viktor watched him closely, seeming to ease but nod with understanding before a spark of something crossed his eyes but he held his tongue.

Jayce cracked a smile. “May I know what you just thought of?” It was a complete cop-out of a question, and Viktor chuckled.

“I had an idea, how about we send a letter to one another with something that we deem… vulnerable to share then, perhaps we can indicate whether or not there is still that potential.” Viktor’s hands rested on his cane and Jayce felt intrigued as to what Viktor would share with him, so he nodded in agreement. 

“Perhaps in the language of flowers? That would be customary…” He didn’t hide his blush as Viktor perked up at the idea. 

“Then we have an accord Lord Talis?” Viktor held out his hand and Jayce nearly stumbled forward, or perhaps backwards, as he took a moment to collect himself.

Ignoring the rest of the world, Jayce bowed low and took Viktor’s fingers delicately. Instead of giving in to the urge to brush his lips over Viktor’s knuckles, he brought the omega’s hand to his forehead, just as he had seen his father demonstrate. The surprised blink from Viktor caused a small swell of pride in Jayce’s chest.

“Then I look forward to receiving your letter, Lord Lane.”

On the walk back Viktor inquired more about his interest in the sciences and engineering. Their families departed happily, with Baron Lane confirming their invitation to the soiree he would be hosting in a month’s time after the upcoming social season’s major events. Claggor seemed extremely happy and even Caitlyn had a small smile on her face even though she was lost in thought when they all piled into the carriage to take her home. 

“Well I must say I am very impressed,” his mother commented while tidying her hair. “Such an intelligent and beautiful family.” She glanced between Jayce and Caitlyn who sat across from her and Claggor.

“I take it that you’re both smitten?”

Jayce opened his mouth to protest but couldn’t bring himself to banter as his face was already betraying his feelings. “Lord Lane is captivating.”

“And he knows of your history?” His mother raised an eyebrow.

“He does,” he answered easily with a hope and confidence that he hadn’t expected going into a promenade with Viktor. “We have agreed to be honest with one another.” 

A surprised look crossed his mother’s face before she settled on a pleased smile before looking at Caitlyn. “What about you my dear? Lady Lane seems like a handsome and charming individual.”

Caitlyn nodded and wilted as the carriage turned up the driveway to the Kiramman manor. It was clear that she did not want to leave but steeled herself. “Lady Lane has surprised me, and would be the kind of alpha I’d like by my side. One who supports me, seeing me as an equal, and not as a grab for power… if anything someone to keep me grounded amongst the high altitude of politics.”

Jayce softened, his look of concern still pinched on his face even while his mother nodded happily. “Then I’m sure your mother will be pleased.”

The tension from Caitlyn was palpable, to the point there was the faintest whiff of the telltale sour scent of fear that crossed them all within the carriage. His mother looked to Claggor first whose eyes were wide with concern as he focused on Caitlyn. Jayce’s jaw worked and he felt frustration as the carriage came to a stop. His heart sister turned to him. “You may explain what happened with my mother, thank you for having me this afternoon. It meant a lot. Good day Countess Talis.”

She curtsied after leaving the carriage and signalled the drive to leave. His mother’s mouth hung open at first in disbelief but then with increasing concern as both pairs of eyes landed on Jayce. He took a deep breath and explained what happened the other day, while keeping his own emotions under wraps.

“That’s- goodness I’m in shock that Duchess Kiramman would be so… so… forgive me sons this does not leave the carriage but how could she be so stupid?!” His mother raised her hands as if in defeat. 

“It’s difficult because I can see where the Duchess is coming from, sometimes it's easier to be progressive for others’ sake while not being open to change.” He rubbed his neck. “I don’t know how to help Cait.”

“Then we will arrange another luncheon or perhaps dinner at ours, I think today went quite wonderfully. In fact, I was surprised that the youngest alpha asked you to promenade Claggor.”

His brother tensed and blushed. “W-we both thought you and Baron Lane would have wanted the space to talk without us children around.”

“Well yes, that was appreciated, but he was looking at you like you had hung the very moon and stars in the sky.”

“Th-that’s,” Claggor cleared his throat, nearly making what would be publicly an undignified sound of protest but he caught himself in time. “The chat with Mister Lane was lovely.”

“Well I’m pleased, all three children are smitten with the same family, and the brothers aren’t related too which makes things much more palpable.”

“Mother!” Jayce covered his face with his hands in embarrassment. 

It had taken most of the night for Jayce to pen the letter. He had gone through the library to even find a couple of books to reference, like he was composing a presentation that would be judged by a panel at the academy. Depending on Viktor’s reply, he would officially ask the omega to start the courting process which filled Jayce with excitement and anxiety at the prospect of future appearances during the social season.

He slept fitfully and had to get up in the middle of the night for some chamomile tea to try and relax. When the morning came he went about his day touching base with some of his projects, Jayce had committed to supporting his brother through the season and so hadn’t taken up any other commitments despite his yearning for the workshop once more. Mrs Garcia found him with a silent lunch in the library when Viktor’s letter arrived. Once reassured that he was alone in the library, Jayce delicately opened the letter and noted the flowers enclosed, their scents subtle yet lingered against the paper. A pale wallflower was entwined with a sweet honeysuckle, dried and pressed together to form a nest of sorts for the fresh and bright orange blossom. Jayce felt his heart thunder in his chest and had to take a deep breath yet this was a mistake. The scents of the flowers drew him closer to the letter where the sweeter scent of Viktor was there, subtle still, but clear like he could sense the pass of the petals over his wrist. Yet the realization that had him stumbling was the extra emphasis upon the orange blossom, as if it had been graced with circling Viktor’s scent gland not once but twice. Jace collected himself and opened the letter properly.

Dear Lord Talis,

I find myself nervous to pen this letter to you, I find our agreement to honesty emboldening, comforting, and terrifying. Our walk yesterday was enjoyable and I wished there was a cozy library we could have retired to for I have other questions, but they can wait for another time.

My offer to share vulnerabilities was for the burden of such emotional exposure wasn’t solely on your person, yet I find myself worried that mine shall seem featherlight compared to what you will share with me. Yet from your stumbling wit at the ball, the sincerity of your consideration, and honesty in valuing those you care for, I almost filled this letter with snowdrops.

I could tell you many true things: I wish to study at the academy; that I do not want to feel I must leave Zaun if I marry in Piltover; or that I fear that during a courtship I could somehow cause a suitor to flee after they experience one of my pain flare ups, that I can lose days when toiling away at a project, or that I have no had a proper heat since my first one four years ago.

Yet the truth of the matter, my lord, is that even as a man of science, who can admit he is ambitious and stubborn, I also have a tender longing to fall in love. 

Upon receiving your letter, the question that I will be seeking to answer is the one that I have been reaching the precipice of - are you a man I could fall in love with?

For my reply I will send you either Acacia or Hawthorn.

With kind affection,

Viktor Lane.

Jayce reread the letter multiple times, his heart expanding. A small smile on his face from how they were both thinking similar things, and he hopes that Viktor feels the same upon his own reassurances. He went to the bookshelves to find the flower language dictionary to confirm his assumptions. Acacia came in a few colours, but indicated friendship, a chaste or platonic love. Hawthorn meanwhile had a larger entry and Jayce’s eyes widened upon reading the varied accounts of cultural nuances:

Hawthorn is quoted as an emblem of Hope, but it must be considered more particularly as the Lover’s Hope. Examples of its varied significations include the use of a branch as expressing the wish of a lover to receive a kiss from the object of their affection; it can be a symbol of conjugal unions with blossomed boughs carried at weddings, or with the wood uses to supply torch light to the wedding nest.

With a flick through the dictionary to confirm his impression of the orange blossom, Jayce couldn’t help the heat that coiled in his body as he read the clear message Viktor’s flowers signified. The wallflower represented fidelity in adversity, wrapped with honeysuckle - the affection that underpinned and strengthened that fidelity. Then petals that held the emphasis of Viktor’s scent, orange blossoms to bear the statement of the omega’s virginity with intent to wait until marriage. 

Would fidelity and affection overcome whatever adversity that Jayce faced? Whatever the source of his yearning, Jayce held tight to the hope for scenting hawthorn on the morrow.

Chapter Text

Leaving the park left Viktor yearning in a way that he tried to hide by simply being distracted by what was passing them by out the window. That didn’t work for long though.

“Are you two courting yet?” Powder asked with a grin and Viktor tensed, clearing his throat.

“We are exchanging some letters to determine some things first…”

“Ohhh that’s exciting!” Powder clasped her hands together, ever the romantic. 

Yet Viktor realized that neither Mylo or Vi had joined in on the conversation. Looking across the carriage he realized both of his siblings were doing the exact same thing of looking out the window. He met his father’s eyes who were humoured and so Viktor shook his head and went back to his state of being lost in thought for the rest of the ride home.

It wasn’t until dinner time that  some answers revealed themselves, as Powder had stomped her foot in protest.

“You’re all so quiet! Were your walks poorly received?” With her hands on her hips, Viktor shot her a look that had her loosen her stance but she didn’t waver in her narrowed stare at her two alpha siblings.

Viktor sat at the table and looked between Mylo and Vi. Mylo’s face was beetroot red in response to Powder’s outburst and Vi just looked… sullen.

“I th-think Mister Talis and I had a good chat, we parted with good words but I um… I mean, he’s debuting this year and I won’t until next season. So I mean…” Mylo fidgeted with his cutlery, unstraightening and straightening them again. 

“Is it really so bad? I mean what if at the end of the season he’s not found anyone, then you can swoop in like a knight in shining armor!” Powder punched his shoulder, hardly budging him and Mylo made a small perturbed face.

“Perhaps it could be something you can ask father about, there has likely been cases like this before.” Viktor reassured Mylo and a bit of tension eased from his shoulders as he looked to Vi, likely hoping that the attention would be diverted from him.

Neither himself nor Powder prodded Vi whose expression had not improved, even as the staff set out food for the table and told them that their father was running late from his meeting and to start without him, none of them touched their food yet.

“Her mother refuses to acknowledge her designation as a beta omega.” Vi’s tone was cold, something Viktor had hardly ever heard. It was reserved for the times that Vi had to really focus on holding back her anger and the associated scent with it.

“That’s horrible!” Powder’s lip wobbled as she looked between the four of them. Mylo was dumbfounded and Viktor frowned in concern.

“Is there anything that can be done?”

“Heh,” Vi shrugged. “Short of her forcing herself to pretend to be an alpha or at least a beta alpha and marry an omega? No idea so I’m all ears.”

Viktor reached over and touched Vi’s hand with the tips of his fingers. It was the least he could do for a small comfort, and the surprise helped ground Vi in the moment. “Not that I’m asking you guys to think of something just… Let’s eat dinner before it gets cold.”

It wasn’t an order but the four of them acknowledged it even if filling their plates was a silent affair except for the clink of cutlery. When their father finally did arrive, he stopped in the entryway.

“What’s happened?” His voice was firm, looking between the four of them for signs of distress.

Vi visibly tensed next to him and so Viktor repeated what she had told him. The look of shock fell into a deep frown.

“That is…” He sighed and walked over to take his seat and started piling up meat on his plate. Viktor watched the way his father seemed lost in thought for a moment, the frown remaining steadily as he sighed again.

“I am unsure what to say Violet, as it is a well known fact at least in Zaun that any form of forced reassignment is… ill advised.” Vander watched Vi carefully as she swallowed her food like it was a large lump in her throat.

“After my conversation with Countess Talis, I feel confident that we will have more opportunities for social events, which Lady Kiramman’s invitation is at her leisure. The very least we can do is provide reaffirming support.” He nodded to Viktor and Powder. “Particularly from other omegas and beta omegas.”

Powder crossed her arms. “I don’t know which way I’ll go yet, father.” 

Viktor’s eyes lit with an idea. “The bathhouse.” Across from him Powder’s eyes widened in excited understanding. “There was an advertisement for an omega friendly bathhouse, perhaps we can invite Lady Kiramman to an outing with us along with Miss Young and Miss Reveck?”

Vander gave Viktor a soft smile of approval as he nodded. “This is a good plan, if you organize it, let me know what you need to have it happen.” He glanced at Vi. “It’s a start, but I think if you still intend to call upon her, maybe you can add a bit of Zaunite flare to your wooing?”

Vi scrunched her nose up at his wording but hunched her shoulders a bit in bashfulness. “What? It would look strange for me to use a fan.” 

“The next event is that garden party at House Tariost,”  Viktor chimed in. “I will bring one as well, think of it as a talking point or a way to excuse yourself.”

“Or ward off closed minded prospects.” Vi mumbled and sighed. “Alright fine, and I’ll try and see if I can get a dance with her. Lord Talis is technically a mutual acquaintance now.”

“We have some liberties given our circumstances.” Vander sighed and Viktor paused his eating.

“Is something wrong father?”

“I had a meeting with the councilor’s event organizer, to make sure everything was arranged and things could start being prepared. A month in advance…” Vander shook his head. “The lady informed me of something that I had not been made aware of.”

All four of them paused what they were doing to look at their father expectantly while he rubbed his forehead. “It was a slip, but there’s an assumption that any successful marriages between Zaun and Piltover will also solidify house association.”

“Soo if Viktor marries Lord Talis, we’d have a connection to Houses Medarda and Lymere?” Mylo asked and their father nodded.

“What if there’s different marriages?” Viktor asked with a quick glance to Vi.

“I did ask that, and I believe a distinction may be made depending on class or designation. Either way, it does not jeopardize your courting efforts. It just might reveal certain approaches clearer, in terms of motivations.”

Viktor sighed and thought of the letter from Axel Giopara. He hadn’t dwelled on it, his excitement for seeing Jayce at the forefront of his mind but now it made a bit more sense, a play for jumping the queue as it were. 

“This will help us navigate friend from foe at the very least.” Viktor supplied and continued his dinner, his hunger having caught up with him after talking for so long. 

When Viktor could finally retire to his room, he gathered his stationery to begin penning his letter to Jayce. He had to pause for the night and after sleeping on it, decided to be brave and be honest. It was something that set every inch of his skin alight with nerves as he finished arranging the flowers into the letter. It felt too intimate as the petal from the orange blossom but he could not have any doubt as to its meaning. He stared at the letter, debating whether he should draft a new one when a knock came to his door.

“Good morning my lord, a letter has arrived for you from Lord Talis.” Her voice was chipper as she brought a fresh pot of tea, he realized that he had taken breakfast in his room and hadn’t left. He stared at the envelope that sat on the tray, a part of him considered reading it first and then rewriting his but Viktor shook away the idea.

“Thank you Mrs. Lem, could you please send this out?” He sealed the letter and placed it on the tray after she set out his tea and Jayce’s letter.

“At once my lord.” She gave him a small nod as she left and Viktor stared at the envelope for a moment longer than necessary before he sat, took a deep breath, and opened it. He figured he would navigate the scents that awaited him before pouring a fresh brew of tea.

Like before, the scents were not strong or overpowering, instead gentle as Jayce had not overpowered the flowers with his scent. Yet before Viktor could bring the flowers closer to his nose to see if he had added his scent subtly, he froze at the sight before him. Layered together and dry pressed were a mix of pink and purple hydrangeas with a couple of blue daisies woven through. The mix of colours were were akin to something prismatic, and it was the canvas to a sight that had Viktor stunned - a piece of white heather intertwined with the stem of a tropical hibiscus.

“O-oh.” Viktor trembled a bit as he sat, the light weight letter and flowers were at once the most delicate thing he had ever held yet the weight of it had him taking in a deep emotional breath, one that prompted him to bring the flowers to his nose. The only trace of Jayce’s scent was amongst the dried flowers, as if further emphasizing their meaning. 

With Jayce’s scent, it made their meaning sound like words from his own lips. The hydrangeas expressed heartfelt emotion, gratitude, and a desire to deeply understand someone, with the air of trust and long term loyalty which the blue daisies indicated. 

The hibiscus stood for a delicate beauty but its vibrancy only elevated the white heather rather than detracting it. Without Jayce’s scent on it, it only emphasized that it represented Viktor, its meaning one he knew too well - protection and that one's wishes will come true - for this was Viktors birth flower which he had only worn once, the first night they met. 

He set the flowers and letter down before a stray tear could fall on them. Viktor’s heart swelled and he felt a small sense of comfort, relief even, that he had chosen to be honest and that it would be met with understanding. He went to the bathroom to dab his eyes clear with a fresh handkerchief and collect himself before returning and finally, opening the letter.

Dear Lord Lane,

Your kindness to me has been something I’ve never known to such authenticity, intelligence, and warmth. I wish to reassure you that whatever you have shared with me will be respected and not compared, with each of us coming from our own trials and experiences. Nor do I ever wish for you to feel lesser than, no matter the outcome of this exchange, that belief shall not waver. You have my word.

I shall endeavor to be direct with this account. Though you are already aware of the nature of this topic, I shall apologise in advance if the directness is insensitive or perhaps, clinical.

It must begin with an explanation as to how my father passed away. Twelve years ago, my father passed away during one of his heats. It was a difficult thing to navigate as the exact details weren’t shared with either myself or my brother until after we had started displaying our designations. He died of heat sickness, and as I had been attending the academy, I poured myself into research to the near detriment of my grades to understand the nature of heats, ruts, and sex. I became incredibly nervous when approaching my twenty-first birthday, and through my classmates at the time, spent the night with a courtesan as my first experience. In light of being honest, this engagement helped fuel my research and understanding. As my birthday is in July, I was to debut in the following season. Before this, I continued to have engagements with various courtesans and encountered the first case of heat sickness through my familiarity with the establishment. Heat sickness can be alleviated if intervened soon enough, but it requires an intensity of care that polite society may find uncomfortable. 

Upon witnessing the omega’s recovery, I offered my services to the establishment to aid with any future cases that occurred. This happened twice more, and I - again for the sake of honesty - am proud to admit to someone at last that I made a positive impact, my experience was teachable to alpha courtesans to help their clients. You are the second person for me to tell this to, yet that anecdote I haven’t shared before.

As long as it's kept quiet, it is not unexpected for alphas to have sexual experiences even before debuting. The turning point of my history is when I was asked by a client I had helped to aid a relative of theirs. I was able to provide the care required, but unfortunately I was careless and when this person inquired for my services under the assumption that I was a courtesan. Tracked down and discovered I was in a minor house. While the particulars of being a heat partner became assumed as hearsay, my reputation as a rake was what I was coached to lean upon to avoid the further tarnishing of my name. As this affected my first social season, I left for touring Shurima at the earliest point that I could. Returning only a week before the ball where we met.

I’m returning to the letter after taking a break. I realize that this has both been quite long but perhaps without enough nuance, so I shall continue to be honest with my vulnerability. I fear failing my mother and brother, that my history shall keep him from happiness, these fears have been long standing but now I find myself with new fears, even when your kindness has been a counterweight, the root of these fears stem from the old ones. 

I fear that my history may be distasteful to you, or that I’ve somehow acted as an imposter, and so I find myself fearing that I will fail you in some regard. What has kept me afloat is that I know no matter your choice, you and your family will always be welcomed and treated kindly by mine in the face of Piltover’s politics. Now before my fears have me rewriting this letter for a second time, I will await your reply.

With heartfelt gratitude,

Lord Jayce Talis

Viktor set the letter aside and wept. Not as silently as he hoped, as Vi opened the door to his room with only the briefest of knocks.

“What did he say?” Her voice was primed for a fight but Viktor held up a hand as he folded the letter aside.

“These are tears for something heartfelt that has been shared, Violet.” Viktor turned away to dry his eyes.

“I-I… I’m sorry, just, we’ve been worried.” She shuffled back to the doorway.

“I will be down in a moment, could you please ask Mrs Lem to procure some hawthorn flowers for me?”

Vi’s head snapped around and her surprised face turned into a crooked smile. “Sure thing Vik.” She closed the door behind her and by the sounds of multiple footfalls, at least Powder had also heard.

Viktor rubbed his chest, emotions coursing through him that would threaten fresh tears to fall again. He poured himself some tea and took some calming breaths to settle his heart as it had been beating fast for so many reasons. When Mrs Lem knocked on his door, she arrived with a tray that held a fresh envelope and the hawthorn. He had folded the letter closed but the flowers were still on his desk, when Mrs Lem saw them she smiled warmly. He looked at the fresh paper and flowers, then to Mrs Lem.

“Mrs Lem?” His voice felt smaller than usual and she must have sensed it as she turned back to him, still warm and kind as she always had been since he had first come to Vander’s household. 

“Is it… how did you know Mr Lem was the right one?” He looked away despite not hiding the clear bashful flush across his face.

“Well,” she said. “At first there was this attraction that was very… bright and smoldering even.” The small chuckle reminded Viktor that this wasn’t as nearly as a bashful topic to her. “We courted for some time, we didn’t have the time pressure of a social season mind you, but I think what helped truly show the both of us that a mating would last was the friendship we had built. Even then there’s always a bit of uncertainty, fears will plague us even under the clearest weather.”

He listened with a nod before exhaling a breath. “I would like to build that kind of friendship with him.” Viktor blushed as he added. “I think I could fall in love with him.”

Mrs Lem put her hand to her mouth with a soft chuckle. “I can see that quite clearly my dear. Now, please come join us for lunch. I will send your reply when you’re ready.”

Before she had even closed the door, Viktor placed the hawthorn into the envelope. Unsure of whether or not to add a note, he decided against it. Instead he walked swiftly, cane in one hand and letter in the other, to where the flowers were stored, with appropriate books in close reach. As he flicked through the pages he scanned the flowers for July, and spotted the one that rang a bell, and hoped that at least the attempt would be well received as he found a nasturtium to discreetly rub against his wrist before adding it to the envelope. A small sly yet giddy smile remained on his face as Mrs Lem took it out to be sent.  

Chapter Text

As it was a Monday, Jayce went to the workshop in order to busy himself with some semblance of productivity. His tinkering was aimless, merely grasping at any possible distraction. When Mrs Garcia called him for breakfast, Jayce went willingly despite the tightness in his stomach left him without much of an appetite. Claggor and his mother discussed the upcoming social events, noting in particular that the luncheon in a few weeks that will be hosted by House Medarda was their priority for attendance being an allied house. 

“I heard that the Duchess’ nephew is returning from Ixtal so he may finally be participating in this year’s season.” Their mother mentioned offhandedly but both Claggor and Jayce were distracted for other reasons.

Their mother left for work, and Claggor was reluctant to return to the piles of letters that still awaited him so Jayce offered an out by helping him out in the workshop. The productivity that Jayce had been attempting that morning had left the space in a bit of a mess so they both tidied it up. In the process of this, Jayce came across some pieces of scrap metal that gave him an idea and he started on a rough sketch.

“Are you waiting on a letter?”

“Hm?” Jayce looked up from his sketch and saw that Claggor was tinkering with one of the sprinkler pipes that needed mending. “Ah… yes.”

“From Lord Lane, right?”

“Yes, we spoke on Saturday about exchanging some letters. I’m now awaiting his reply to mine.” As Jayce looked at his younger brother he noted that there was a thoughtfulness rather than direct curiosity.

“How did you know?” Claggor asked quietly.

“Know what? That I wanted to exchange letters with him?” Jayce hoped his tone wasn’t off putting as he nudged for further clarity. 

Claggor nodded. “Just… It’s been six days, nearly a week. I guess I just didn’t think it was possible for things to happen so quickly.”

Jayce blushed and rubbed the back of his neck. “W-well, sort of. You see, our introduction was not exactly the best, at least what my first impression happened to be…” He shook his head, mentally kicking himself. As Claggor turned his full attention to him, Jayce continued. “I went and apologised in the evening which… not having the pressure of other suitors around us, we just… talked. It was… it was really nice and it was his father who made the initial arrangement for the promenade. Which… After what we talked about with mother, I wanted to be honest with him about… what happened. That the choice is his, I am interested in courting him, but the choice will always be his.” 

“That’s… a relief to hear, and yeah having the time to talk is more illuminating than dancing.” Claggor huffed with a slightly bashful laugh.

“That’s the trick though Clag, you talk while you dance. It’s stressful the first couple of events, but you’ll get it.” Jayce gave him a reassuring smile and Claggor nodded with a slight sag in his shoulders. 

“I was too worried about accidentally scenting, I will try better next time.” He mumbled. 

The two of them fell into a comfortable rhythm, and when Mrs Garcia appeared again, Jayce would have believed her if she was summoning them for lunch but instead she held a tray that seemed empty from where Jayce was sitting.

“Letter for you my lord, from Lord Lane.” Mrs Garcia had a beaming smile as Jayce somehow managed to stumble as he stood up from his stool.

Now he could see there was a letter on the track and Jayce swallowed, taking a deep breath to calm his nerves. Both Claggor and Mrs Garcia shared a look.

“Their housekeeper, Mrs Lem dropped it off personally, I assume it would be fine to offer her a refreshment for making the walk over here?”

Jayce’s mouth opened in shock. “Yes of course, please extend her our hospitality.” He shifted, torn between wanting to take the letter and go and be the host when Claggor moved steadily with a small smile.

“I’ll go see her Jayce, come join us once you’ve finished reading your correspondence?” Claggor smiled at him. Jayce was grateful for his brother as he took the letter and Mrs Garcia followed the younger Talis brother back to the main house while Jayce stared at the envelope with a torn mix of anticipation, undecided whether to give in to fear or hope.

With another deep breath, his worries were answered with a question when he detected a hint of a familiar scent and opened the envelope as delicately as his trembling hands would allow. Jayce sucked in a sharp breath at the sight of the hawthorn flowers, their meaning steeped in a lover’s hope, the memory of their layered meanings stirred something in his chest that was sparked to life when he saw the flower the hawthorn was wrapped around.

Nasturtium, his birthday flower. 

Just like he had picked Viktor’s to symbolise the man of his affections, so had Viktor represented him, surrounded with a hope that now without any cage was burning bright inside Jayce. With a grin and in excitement, he brought the flowers to his nose to inhale, hoping to scent the faintest trace of Viktor’s touch.

Yet upon the petals of his flower, purposeful in a way that had Jayce clearly imagining Viktor’s delicate hands brushing it against his wrist once and perhaps twice for good measure. Just like the orange blossom had been.  

Jayce gripped the workbench closest to him. Desire had burned through his body from a smolder into an inferno. The omega had given him not just a token of affection but an erotic gesture that left Jayce’s knees weak. 

He had opened up a wound upon the pages of his letter, and Viktor had responded in kind - I still want you . The stuttering breath that escaped him was not a sob of relief.

There was no way he could return to the main house in his current state, the faintest scent of aroused musk clung to him from the tightness in his pants as the material rubbed against the scent glands of his upper thighs. Jayce dared not take a steadying breath lest the heady scent of Viktor, a ghost-like touch across his senses, caused him to ache further. 

Determined focus, with an excuse of wanting to write a reply readied at his lips, and Jayce made a dash for the main house by using the door and slipping through the side hallway rather than going to the main foyer. He was at least grateful that the only soul he encountered was the butler who called out to him from the opposite direction he persued.

“Lord Talis, were you also having tea with our guest?” 

“Ah, no, thank you Mr Garcia, please let my brother know that I’ll have a reply to give to our guest s-soon.” Jayce spoke over his shoulder, daring not to turn but grateful the older man was polite and understanding like his wife.

“Of course my lord.”

Small mercies, as soon as Jayce was secured into his room he attempted to deftly strip his clothing. Not wanting a wrinkle out of place, he laid them out on the bed, striving to ignore the ache of his freed cock until he made it to his bathroom where he turned on the shower. By this point though, his hands trembled, the familiarity of his bedroom sent another surge of want through him yet Jayce was no stumbling virgin to the signs of his arousal and took it in stride. Naked, the heat through his body was nothing compared to a rut that would leave each of his scent glands throbbing. Even so, the water that he’d angled to slightly cooler provided a brief balm to the sides of his neck and each inner wrist. The heat that pooled at his groin only had one remedy to cool the lust that burned through his veins, sated as he gripped his cock. 

With his arm bent against the tiled wall to rest his head against, the water from the shower sprayed down his back while Jayce fisted himself. Focused yet rough movements at the head so that his knot didn’t swell, Jayce’s mind was a flurry of images that seemed to return to two in particular - Viktor’s smile on their walk and the way his fingers touched the petals of his bouquet. A primal part of his mind stirred as his senses seemed to tune into an urge that left Jayce mindless as he stepped out of the shower and stalked over to where he had laid the letters, the only pause being that to dry his hands and leave his cock aching at the edge he had left his arousal. 

Jayce trembled as he brought the first letter to his nose, the subtle sweetness of Viktor’s scent left him groaning. He could see it clearly behind his closed eyes, Viktor plucking the apple blossom from his bouquet with a delicate touch as the flower would just barely make contact with the skin of Viktor’s wrist. A subtle scent that was only to be found upon close inspection. He took the last letter, his nose barely reached it as he noted that Viktor’s scent was much more purposeful this time. He could imagine a soft blush upon Viktor’s sharp cheekbones as he lightly brushed the orange blossoms across his wrist, a tenderness in sharing his own hopes, and Jayce knew he’d wait even if they courted for years. 

One last comparison to sate the rumble his mind that practically deafened him as he took the hawthorn wrapped nasturtium to his nose. Again it was as if the image came so clearly to him, he could picture Viktor’s boldness. The scent upon his flower, him, was as if Viktor had pressed the petals against his wrist. Two fingers applying pressure in two purposeful circular motions. He ignored the way his cock leaked as he took in another greedy inhale. Each scent built upon itself in a harmonic crescendo that sung to him - ‘Do you see me?’ ‘Well this is me.’ ‘I want you to see me.’

He barely made it back to the shower before his palm flew to encircle his cock, with each pull accompanied by a needy thrust of his hips. It was easy to fly back to that edge and as the cool water barely soothed the heat across his skin, his mind supplied the sensation being akin to Viktor’s delicate exploratory fingers. Jayce bit down on his lip to silence the roar of his orgasm as thick ropes of cum painted the wall and he gasped in relief. It took quite a few moments for him to feel that he was standing steadily on two feet and he made sure the water hadn’t dampened his hair too much before washing himself quickly, he used a spare towel to clean up the trail of wet footsteps throughout his bedroom before getting dressed, with fresh underwear.

The stationery he had used for his letter was still set upon his desk so Jayce wrote a quick note of reply to Viktor, not bothering to hide the shake in his script. A simple, eagerness to see him at the garden party on Wednesday. His heart still pounded and to symbolize the acceptance of the directness of Viktor’s last flower, before applying his seal, Jayce used his tongue to close the envelope. Typically the heat from the wax seal would melt the glue otherwise you would skirt the heated metal spoon across it for good measure. With a check in the mirror to make sure he looked presentable, he went downstairs in time to see Claggor and Mrs Garcia dawdling in the foyer with Mrs Lem.

“My apologies, I was unsure how to word my reply. Would you be so kind as to take this correspondence back to Lord Lane?” Jayce spoke easily as Mrs Lem gave him a curtsy and held out her gloved hands to take the letter before pocketing it into her bag.

“Of course my lord, and it was no trouble at all. I was just complimenting your brother on his warm demeanor, it was a pleasant refreshment before my return.”

Jayce smiled, thanking her before he and Claggor found that they witnessed both housekeepers exchanging more words of intentions to meet for tea again, a sight that warmed him and tempered his impatience for the letter to be delivered.

Once Mrs Lem had left, Mrs Garcia turned back to the boys with a surprised look. “Was everything alright my lords?”

“Y-yes Mrs Garcia,” both Claggor and Jayce said in stammered unison which had her bringing her hand up to cover the soft chuckle. He didn’t know how but Jayce got the distinct feeling that Mrs Garcia just seemed to know things with just a glance so he excused himself to go and find an early lunch, with Claggor trailing behind. 

The kitchens weren’t busy yet, so Jayce went to the pantry to get some snacks, his stomach growling after his… earlier exertion. When he returned with some druid fruit, nuts, crackers, and went to the ice box for cheese, he hadn’t noticed Claggor looking at him strangely.

“You’re smiling, was the letter good?” 

Jayce jumped a little, as if caught red handed with a block of cheese at midnight but recovered with a small sheepish smile. “Very good.”

Claggor smiled. “I’m glad, I um… I think Mrs Lem had planned on waiting anyway to see if you would send a reply.”

“Oh?” Jayce’s interest perked. “Did… did she say anything?”

“I asked how the household was faring, she said well. Baron Lane will be hosting a party in a month’s time which seems to be taking up quite a bit of stress but the siblings are faring well. Mrs Garcia asked if Lord Lane had received many proposals as being the diamond of the season.”

His attention was frayed as he listened, Claggor came over to cut the cheese instead as Jayce assembled the platter, nerves rising again.

“Which, naturally, there were lots of letters but only yours and two other letters seemed to be of interest.” Claggor explained and Jayce felt his shoulders tense, instead of the wilted feeling he had at the park, it was now something a lot stronger now that he had his answer yet his mind couldn’t help but start to slip fears in through the cracks.

“I don’t know about the other one, b-but one of them was an invitation to tour the academy by Professor Lymere. A-and Mrs Lem asked if I would be interested in accompanying Lord Lane as he was allowed to take a group with him.”

Jayce’s mind screeched to a halt. A mix of emotions between sheepish guilt, sated pride, and a swell of happiness. “That’s wonderful Claggor, you were delaying it because of the social season but… I think a suitor that supports your pursuits would be healthy.”

Claggor beamed with a nod. “I… I am unsure how to speak to mother about it, with her focus on legacy I just…” His brother cut some extra slices of cheese.

“I will speak to her about it, you do not need to continue engineering if something else takes your interest, multi-disciplinary pursuits are part of what leads to innovation.” Jayce’s face was determined, a smile on his face as Claggor shifted from self conscious to eased.

“I… I said that I wanted to go, I hope that’s okay?” 

Jayce blinked. “Of course, you do not need-” his words halted and he sighed, turning fully to his brother. “You need not ask me permission for such things, nor forgiveness afterwards. I know mother would be, particular with such traditions but, we have laws now to support omegas attending further education whether married or not. I shan’t get in the way of your right to do so.”

“Thank you Jayce, I just… more, not consulting with you first but…” Claggor shook his head. “It’s still hard to push against… perceptions.”

His heart sank, it was indeed the best time ever in history to be an omega with dreams and yet many things lingered that continued to coil fear in anyone with a sensitive soul. 

“It is, but we must continue, either way.” His voice was softer, the words an echo of what he had told himself many nights while in Shurima. 

The head chef entered the kitchen and scowled at them before shooing both boys out with a grumble about spoiling their lunch.

Chapter Text

Viktor paced in the library, second guessing himself as silently as his footfalls would allow. After reassuring his siblings with his presence at lunch, Viktor arranged some letters to be sent to invites to Jayce’s brother and both Lord and Lady Young for the tour of the academy this coming weekend, but more pertinently to both Lady Young and Lady Reveck for arranging a trip to the bathhouse Powder had found. Upon further research, they had found it was named the Goldway Baths for its location found in the inner city transitioned from midtown to the upper city - its main road being aptly named Gold Way as it led towards the, now, councilor building. His anxiety had crawled its way up into the forefront of his mind once he sent the letters out along with an additional one to Lady Kiramman. 

With all the errands done for the day and awaiting their outfits to be delivered from Zalie, Viktor gravitated to the library so that it didn’t seem he was shutting himself away again. Regardless of location, his mind still spun. Was it too forward? Was he perhaps teasing the man too much? Before his anxieties could wear a path into the carpet, Mrs Lem returned with a reply from Jayce. Viktor’s shoulders relaxed but his heart pounded as Mrs Lem handed it to him and promptly left - saying she needed to catch up with the staff on where they were at with chores.

The envelope was thin, and part of Viktor felt a small tug of worry at not seeing the slight thickness from encased flowers. He turned the envelope over in his hands, the seal was only the merest dollop of wax, the way it set lopsided gave him the impression that it was done in a hurry. It meant that he could break the seal easily but when he did so, a warm scent reached his nose that froze him in place. The scent was earthy, warm, and a hint of something that drew Viktor closer, his cheeks flushed with every hair on the back of his neck standing on their ends. With his nose against the paper, Viktor could smell that there was a spiced scent, something that reminded him of chai perhaps. His nose trailed along the fold of the envelope and he gulped the moment he realised that Jayce had used his tongue to melt the glue and seal the envelope. He could feel his heart beat in his ears, the closeness of the envelope to his mouth was as intimate as if Jayce were standing right before him, lips ghosting on the precipice of a kiss.

With a tremble in his hands he opened the letter, the briefest of notes in a script that was undeniably wobbled by a shaky hand.

Dear Lord Lane,

You honor me with your affections, these words and gifts have deepened the constant companion that are my thoughts of you. I yearn to see you again at the Tariost garden party.

Jayce Talis.

Viktor took a steadying breath, a mistake as the warm scent of Jayce Talis sent a shiver down his spine. With his cheeks flushed, he resecured the letter within its envelope and then pushed it between the snug space between his vest and dress shirt. His pants pockets were too shallow, and it felt too intimate to even consider placing the artifact of Jayce’s mouth there . He turned to the books, focusing in on the ones that had been supplied with the house before coming across one with the topic he had on his mind - the coquet language of the fan . Viktor’s eyes scanned the pages until he settled upon a page suitably satisfying. The penned note was even briefer than Jayce’s as it was the name and author of the book, along with a page number. Through Mr Lem’s promptness, the note was sent off by the afternoon postman.

He lingered at the front steps, watching the postman disappear down the street. The fresh air settled his heart rate, somewhat, and the hot sensation across his skin cooled with it too as he went to his room. Despite the elation, joy, and dare he admit it - giddiness at the prospect of courting Jayce, there was a bittersweetness that curled in his heart. Viktor beelined to the dresser drawer where he kept his most precious items and accessories. Some he saved, squirrelled away for certain events or milestones, but in easy access was one of Viktor’s most prized possessions - his folding fan.

A Zaunite custom that became commonplace in order to fan away the gray miasma that had plagued their streets, by the reign of King Heimerdinger, the ventilation system had begun to be installed and was further reinforced with the king’s advocacy and reforms. The language of the fan remained, above all else, it was a social one particularly amongst prospective suitors and it had become, while not as popular, a known expression amongst Piltover’s elites who found the accessory complimented the hot summer months of the social season.

Yet for his adopted mother, Felicia wielded the fan not just as an accessory but as an extension of herself both in personality and expression. Viktor could still remember watching how she would navigate Zaun’s society with a grace that never dulled the sharpness of her wit. When Viktor had turned sixteen, and the start of his second puberty began, Felicia had pulled him aside to talk with him privately as a mother ought to do when discussing the changes that he would be facing in the years to come. He would always cherish that talk; it had only been a year since she and his sisters had joined their family through marrying Vander, and it was an adjustment, but one she took in stride, balancing both supporting her daughters who had lost their father, and bonding with her new sons. When she presented to him an ornate box that held inside a fan. Its slates are made with Ixtali ivory, deep emerald green satin wove between them, edged with black lace and gold trim. 

The green compliments the auburn of your hair, and the gold is to draw further attention to your eyes.

Her words, no matter how faint, would ring in the back of his mind whenever he wore the colours of Zaun. He’d adopted those notes into his accessories going forward too, opting for accents of gold when he could afford to do so. When Vi had turned sixteen, Felicia had continued the tradition, even if the early signs pointed towards her eldest’s designation leaning to that of an alpha, that didn’t hinder her imparting wisdom.

Then, even in death, Felicia was not hindered. Connol had passed during the protest against Piltover that had turned into a battle at the bridge that connected both sides of the river. Viktor understood, as the signs of the grey illness took hold of her, why Felicia had been adamant about all of the children receiving medical care. Vander had a sensible head on his shoulders, even when expanding their family, and despite his own reluctance at seeing doctors again - it had been worth it. They were able to catch the early traces of the illness in him and treat it before it could fester. When Felicia and Vander sat them down to tell them her prognosis, it was a kind of grief that he’d never wish upon his worst enemy. In the year before he turned twenty one, Felicia passed away after weeks of steadily increasing difficulty to breathe. 

He was grateful for Mrs Lem, but Viktor still wished for his mother’s mother’s reassuring words during the fever of his first heat that altered his physiology.

But then, Vander gave him a letter to open. Felicia had written them letters, knowing her time was limited, she entrusted to Vander a series of letters to give to the children at certain times. They had come to some assumptions, but Vander did not elaborate beyond the first two that had become apparent - for Mylo and Powder, their sixteenth birthdays were bittersweet as they received ornate boxes with Felicia’s chosen fan for them. A letter could not fully embody a loved one, but each of them treasured each one they received. Viktor had sobbed both from his hormones, and in relief, at the letter he read during his brief bouts of consciousness.

That bittersweet feeling returned, as Viktor wondered if they’d receive a letter at some point during their experiences courting. Viktor’s heart clenched for how his adopted mother’s scent had faded over the years, even with the precious few items she’d touched were kept safely in the very ornate box she had given him. He held the fan against his chest, taking a deep breath as he thought of her. 

“I wish you were here.” 

A mix of willpower and distraction kept him focused as Viktor assembled his accessories for the garden party. The dinner bell would be rung soon, and he knew that that blush upon his cheeks did not recede quickly when it came to Jayce. So with what little strength he had left, Viktor slid the envelope without bringing it to his nose once more, and set it aside in a draw he had begun to use for collecting letters and flowers.

Tuesday was a blur, the reality that it had been exactly a week since the debutante ball wasn’t lost on Viktor as he went about his day readying himself for the next major social event. House Tariost was one of the councilor houses, their matron Shoola was a patron of the arts while also an investor of much of the fashion industry. Something as simple as a garden party could not be approached as some casual affair. Viktor looked at his clothes and with the help of the staff tested out one of his thinner metal braces for his leg on the outside of his pants. After discussing it with his father, there was intention to the statement. Being named the diamond of the season, Viktor had the eyes of everyone on him, and that would indeed bring scrutiny upon showing that he and Jayce were courting. The aim was to direct the attention away from that, Viktor anticipated that many of the suitors who approached him after the ball would be shallow enough to be grateful for an easy out. It would help evade or at least, dwindle, any follow up proposals. Perhaps he was seeming too set on Jayce, but there was a part of him that selfishly wondered… Would the diamond choosing a rake redeem the man in some way? Could he in some small way, even if self deprecating, help heal the hurt Jayce encountered at these events?

He’d come to accept that he was a selfish man. That and there was a confidence brewing that he hoped to temper away from hubris, he’d already fanned the flame perhaps a little too teasingly with his letters but Viktor could only grin at the thought of them. 

“Letters for you my lord.” Mrs Lem arrived with a tray for him as Viktor adjusted his accessories in the mirror. 

“Thank you Mrs Lem, could you refresh my cup of tea please?”

She chuckled, forgotten tea turning cold was not an uncommon occurrence in their household. Viktor took the letters and looked through them with satisfaction. A brief letter from Claggor Talis who formally accepted the invitation to the academy tour; a longer letter from Sky Young who eagerly accepted with a confirmation for her brother for the tour as well; a letter from the Kiramman house which he left for last and finally a letter that he had no doubt was from the Reveck household. The yellowed from age paper was a staple it seemed as the Doctor took pride in his preference for his narcissus flower and the birth flower of his daughter Orianna - a yellow rose. The letter was not from Orianna though. 

To Lord Lane,

Thank you for extending such a kind invitation, I will investigate the suitableness of such an establishment before approving my daughter’s attendance.

With regards,

Baron Reveck, the Doctor

An ugly coil of disappointment and distaste coursed in Viktor’s stomach at the wording as he set the letter side with a tsk and reached for the letter he had been most nervous about. Mrs Lem set his tea down. 

“You are welcome to read these letters Mrs Lem, though you’ll find no surprises in these.” Viktor waved at the opened letters, and as anticipated, Mrs Lem gently took the letter from House Reveck. She pursed her lips into a thin line.

“That poor girl.” Was all she said and Viktor hummed in agreement as he carefully opened the letter that bore the Kiramman seal - a cross of keys stamped with gold foil upon black wax.

To Lord Lane,

Thank you kindly for extending an invitation to our daughter for an outing amongst your peerage. As per etiquette, it would be improper for attendance for one with her designation.

With consideration,

Duchess Kiramman.

Viktor nearly scrunched up the letter but took a steadying breath, with a sip of tea for good measure, to calm his own anger to aid in tempering Vi’s eventual reaction to this letter.

“I have no comment.” Mrs Lem said diplomatically as she set the letter down too.

After draining half of his tea, Viktor set the cup down delicately and mused aloud. “By the Duchess’ logic, she is looking to match Lady Kiramman with an omega, more likely since the lady’s own designation is beta omega.” He reached for his cane to steady his stance, back straight as he returned before the mirror.

Mrs Lem’s eyebrows rose. “My lord…”

“I will of course speak with her brother, but perhaps a more public meeting could warrant a constructive discussion.” Viktor tried to channel a sense of grace and wit even as Mrs Lem shook her head with a soft smile.

“If I may my lord? You do not need to help everyone in need of saving.” 

The words struck deeper than Viktor thought they would, the beat of silence almost crossing the threshold of anxiety as Viktor relaxed where he stood.

“I do not need to, but I want to for those I can… For Lady Reveck is for a childhood friend, and for Lady Kiramman… well, I hope to build a strong rapport with those Lord Talis considers family.”

Mrs Lem smiled. “Very well my lord, is there anything else you need to prepare?”

Viktor looked at his outfit and from the pocket of his pants pulled out his fan, flicking it fully open with a single sharp flick of his wrist.

“No, I think this will do quite nicely.”

The Tariost Estate was situated at the edge of the upper city with a grand garden that backed onto the forest of the city outskirts. They were known for hosting various events throughout the year from horse riding, hunting, and shooting. Yet the manicured lawns and hedges were specifically designed for their signature event of the social season - a garden party held on thrice during the season. As space was more of a premium, Mylo and Powder were not joining them this time. Despite the pleasant weather, it was expected that among the first few events would also reveal what budding relationships were coming to fruition, and so Viktor felt like he was entering his place upon a chessboard from the moment he stepped out of the carriage. 

Both he and Vi walked behind Vander as they entered the estate foyer to be greeted by their host. The Tariost House did not have any children participating in the current social season but still took their participation seriously, though a curiosity that had crossed Viktor’s mind was shortly answered as Duchess Shoola Tariost curtsied in greeting them.

“It is wonderful to meet your household Baron Lane, I must say I look forward to your soiree but I would love to share a glass of wine in discussing what shared interests we may have?”

Vander bowed and took the duchess's hand in custom, kissing it ever so briefly. “As the host you have the priority of my time today.”

“Then please, enjoy yourselves, there are a number of shaded areas but the dancing squares aren’t so that they gain the full illumination of the midday sun.” She explained as she guided them through to the gardens at the back of her estate. Large stone steps descended into the hustle and bustle of the crowd, and Viktor held his head high as the moment the sun touched him it would illuminate the gold of both his brace and jewelry. 

The effect was instant, Viktor tuned out the conversation that his father and the duchess had as maintained a neutral expression with each careful step down the stairs. He held his cane without a shake, and Vi did not reach to steady him - he didn’t need it. The attendees nearby were whispering amongst themselves, and with that settled, his eyes scanned the crowd to look for the only suitor he wished to entertain today. 

Appearing from a shaded tent, where Viktor could make out that Countess Talis was sitting and entertaining friends next to an awkwardly sitting Claggor. His attention didn’t linger there though as his gaze focused on Jayce’s expression. Stunned, definitely. In awe, perhaps. The dilation of his pupils were obvious as Viktor gracefully slipped out his fan to hold with his right hand, bringing it to slowly fan in front of his face. It was only a moment but Jayce reacted accordingly as his meaning, though silent, beckoned the alpha to him. 

Jayce

He had seen the flash of Vi’s pink hair first, but then it was a simple feat for his eyes to fall upon Viktor. Jayce froze in place, captivated, ensnared even, as he took in the outfit that Viktor was wearing. The cane was black with a gold rounded handle that Viktor’s delicate hands caressed. Simple black dress pants and shoes were the canvas for the metal brace - polished but stained near black with accents of gold - that caressed Viktor’s right leg from calf to thigh. 

He’d never been envious of a piece of metal before. 

In a floral pattern of twisting emerald against dark greens with buttons of gold where the clips of the corset vest trailed a line from Viktor’s waist to his neck where it was collared with a dark green cravat that made it look like it was one piece of clothing. Underneath the corset was a shirt, dark green matching the cravat with billowing sleeves that cinched tight around Viktor’s wrists. Yet the detail that made Jayce’s breath hitch, his mouth already parched, was the shoulders. Cut out, it would reveal Viktor’s shoulders if it weren’t for the white gossamer material, notoriously thin and sensible for warm days such as these. Without his senses though, it had Jayce wondering if he could spy a mole through its thin veil.

His eyes stayed focused on Viktor’s face, a soft application of makeup to accentuate his golden eyes, Jayce felt his throat bob at the delicate gold that dangled from Viktor’s ears. Enthralled, he nearly didn’t notice the fan that Viktor flicked open before him. Jayce’s mind worked quickly, having been given a book to study, he felt himself preen as he picked up the message and his legs finally moved now that he had been given permission to approach the man he’d been yearning to see again.

Chapter Text

They had arrived early, in part to secure a shaded area for his mother’s comfort but also it meant that it would give Claggor time to settle. He’d been nervous after finally sifting through all the letters and narrowing down to some potential suitors, but the uncertainty in his eyes lingered. Jayce figured it was from his concerns about not controlling his scent, and so after a brief discussion with their mother, got Claggor some light dampeners to use. Rather than the pill variety, the cream application on his wrists and neck seemed to be a soothing act for his younger brother’s fraying nerves too. It was a helpful though brief distraction as more attendees filled the space and Jayce kept an eye out for the man he had been anticipating seeing for days.

Now he was standing before Viktor, his eyes not leaving the beautiful man’s even as he bows in greeting with his heart beat still pounding in his ears.

“Lord Lane, a pleasure.” He willed his voice not to warble as the pair of golden eyes assessed him over the fan that Viktor maintained a slow motion with before his face.

“Mm the pleasure is mine Lord Talis, I thank you for your diligent study of the book I recommended.” It had been too long since Jayce had heard Viktor’s voice and he thanked his own self-medication and, well, rigorous ‘physical therapy’ to keep a level head.

“Your recommendations are eye opening, I would love to chat more about it if you have space on your dance card today.”

Viktor’s eyes sparkled as he rested the fan against his right cheek. ‘Yes’, Jayce recalled but tried to not look too confused as Viktor moved the fan to his left hand, twirling it briefly before tracing the tip of his finger along the top edge.

“I would, if you were open to perhaps discussing some more varied topics?” Viktor asked with a soft smile as he returned to maintaining a slow fan of his face. 

“Certainly, would you like some refreshments?” Perhaps it was too forward, but Jayce bit his lip at suggesting Viktor take refuge in the shaded tent his mother held.

With a nod, they both walked together to the tables. Jayce was well aware that they were being watched, the prickle of hairs at the nape of his neck were a clear sign that he had learnt to trust over the years. Viktor very slowly closed the fan and returned it to his pocket so that he could have a free hand to take a sweet cake. A small thrill distracted Jayce from his self-conscious nerves, the idea of in due time, he could hold a plate of food or drinking glass for Viktor so he didn’t need to choose between keeping his fan out or holding his cane. It would be an incredibly explicit act of courting, one that would have his mother’s ear filled with constant questions of when the wedding would happen. He could let those thoughts fill him with joy without needing to voice them so soon.

“Lord Talis?” Viktor’s hand covered his mouth as he swallowed the sweet cake, they were reasonably small but Jayce’s perception noted that there was now not one but two less cakes from the display before them.

“Yes, my lord?” Jayce took a tartlet, realising he had been dawdling, or perhaps staring.

“As you are aware I’m not much of a dancer so, but I wished to know… After our correspondence this week, did you have any other arrangements for your time for this party?” There was a shyness to Viktor that was so endearing, a softness that Jayce mirrored with his gaze. “No, my time is entirely devoted if that is what is wished.”

“Hm, this is more than agreeable, as I believe the discussions of the book I recommended may take some time.” There was a glint in Viktor’s eye and a small part of Jayce settled knowing that he had gotten to see the teasing mischievous side of this omega that no one else had.

“As you wish.” Jayce felt his chest tighten as he offered Viktor the crook of his arm, a sharp sense of dread sliced through him that was only eased by the touch of Viktor’s fingers. Rested close to the bend of his elbow, politely away from the scent gland at his wrist, the lightness of Viktor’s touch felt like it imprinted down to the very bone. It was a gesture of unquestionable meaning - they were courting.

They had walked the perimeter of the garden, populated enough that even with Vander or Vi glancing over to them, they were in a public space still maintaining a polite distance. With Viktor’s hand secured in the crook of his arm, he didn’t need to use his cane. Jayce felt like a stumbling schoolboy as he offered to hold Viktor’s cane, the quirk of the omega’s eyebrow made it seem like it was laced with a secondary meaning but the look was brief. A soft bashfulness settled on Viktor’s face as he held his cane to Jayce who took to hold it with the hand of his bent arm, close in reach for if Viktor needed it. This gave Viktor a free hand to take his fan back out, it was open to its full width and Jayce couldn’t help but stare at the intricate details.

“Your fan is beautiful my lord.” Jayce smiled though wondered if he had said something improper as Viktor’s eyes dimmed briefly.

“It was a gift from my mother, for my sixteenth birthday. Each of us received one, and I will forever be honored that I received it from her in person.” His tone was light but still laced with an emotion that Jayce too was familiar with. When grief lingered but had dulled its sharpness from years, yet still held power whenever it struck.

“That’s a wonderful tradition,” he said so genuinely. 

“Did your father… leave any memento for you?” 

Jayce hesitated a moment, his smile sheepish. “He did, though it would be uncouth to reveal the bracelet on my wrist here.” His tone was playful and Viktor smiled.

“Perhaps you wish to demonstrate your skills in description.”

The tone was subtle enough to not be obvious, the use of the fan kept his voice from being heard easily by nearby attendees but Jayce did not miss the sultry way Viktor’s voice had shifted when saying ‘description’ in particular.

“Despite being smiths, the bracelet is a leather cuff. Treated to bring out the deep brown tones that blend in the embroidered stitching, a subtle design on the top side of the Talis family symbol but the piece that holds… sentimental meaning, is the inlaid crystal on the underside.” He glanced at Viktor who listened attentively. “It’s a blue crystal, as my father is from the Giopara family, who are also smiths but they also specialise in jewelry. It was one of my father’s favourites, a bright blue like a lapis lazuli but not opaque. My mother was given a pair of earrings with the same jewel, and my brother has a necklace.” 

“That’s a lovely thing, to make something with your own hands for your loved ones.” Viktor’s smile was warm and Jayce felt a calmness in being understood, even seen.

Viktor mused. “I did not know your father was from the Giopara House, I had met one at one of the stores in Sapphilite Row. Their suggestion for adornments for my brace was something I hadn’t really considered before.”

“I could do it.” Jayce said before thinking, onlookers be damned. “If you were wanting something made for you.”

The appraising look from Viktor over the mask of his fan was as if he were put under a jeweler's eye piece, his heart beating as he caught the sight of Viktor’s hidden smile. “Perhaps that would be wiser, as an engineer you would understand the mechanisms of my brace so that the adornments neither hinder my mobility nor hinder their aesthetics.”

He should care if the relief was palpable, but Jayce smiled, his own blush tinging his cheeks. They had definitely made an impression, and some of their shadows had disappeared, looking for new sources of gossip. When Jayce spied an available seat, though not in a shaded area, Viktor gave him a relieved glance as they took a moment to rest and made sure to sit far enough apart for appearances.

“My lord, I have a strange request, if you feel that we have secured at least some privacy.” Viktor murmured behind his fan.

Jayce nodded. “If you are unsure about -”

“Not at all,” Viktor said with such confidence he interrupted the alpha, his eyes widened but Jayce smiled, giving Viktor a nod.

“I apologise, I interrupted your topic.” His smile lingered as Viktor blushed.

“As you may be aware, I sent some invitations out for the academy tour.” Viktor began and Jayce nodded, Claggor had been ecstatic upon receiving the letter. “I have also organized a trip to the local bathhouse, I am sure you understand as to why I didn’t extend an invitation to your brother.”

“I appreciate the consideration.” Jayce felt another spark of warmth bloom in his chest. Such trips are for friends, and if he and Viktor were courting, it would be looked down upon to include Claggor in such things, at least until after they were married.

“Well, I extended the invitation to your sister,” Viktor’s voice quietened as some attendees passed them, brief nods of greeting. “But she was denied on the grounds of unaligned designation.”

Jayce clenched his jaw before taking a steadying breath. “It is a difficult time to navigate such things…” He felt himself shift uncomfortably as, per the established logic with Claggor, it would be considered the same with Caitlyn. 

“I was wondering if perhaps, though our extended time together is a very clear indication of our intentions, if you would be kind enough to introduce me to your heart sister and her family?” There was a thoughtful expression on Viktor’s face and Jayce noticed something about that look that was… calculating. 

“May I be privy to the machinations of your mind my lord?”

“I wish to thank the Duchess for her considerations of politeness, as per etiquette both your brother and heart sister could not join for such an outing. It is humbling to know that our families were so confident in our affections.”

Jayce looked at Viktor with wide eyes of awe. There was a part of him that felt the claw of fear but next to Viktor… He felt like he could weather anything and this… this was a saving grace to both himself and Caitlyn.

“Then shall we visit my mother’s tent? The seating there is cushioned.” Jayce had a lopsided grin as even his buttocks was feeling uncomfortable upon the hard metal of their seat.

“Of course my lord.” Viktor said as Jayce stood and held his hand out to him, a bright smile on his face as Viktor took his hand and stood. They returned to the familiar stance of Viktor’s hand tucked against Jayce’s arm.

The pair of them wandered, their eyes lingering on each other but Jayce kept his eyes forward enough to not have them run into anyone. The council houses were assembled under the largest open tent, and as they appeared he could see where Caitlyn sat with a mask of neutrality that had Jayce hurting for his sister. As they approached, Duke Kiramman greeted them.

“Good morrow Lord Talis, may I have the honor of being introduced to this dashing gentleman?” Compared to how he had seen the duke a few days ago, his eyes twinkled and smiled wide as he looked between the two of them.

“This is Lord Viktor Lane, who has honored me in accepting my proposal of courting.” Jayce stood tall as he looked at Viktor who smiled warmly at his words before turning to the duke.

“You are too kind, your grace, I see where Lady Kiramman has inherited her charms.”

The chortling laugh that Tobias Kiramman makes catches his wife’s attention. Caitlyn stays sitting though she glances in their direction, clearly listening. The duchess excuses herself from the gentry she was speaking to and joined them.

“Lord Talis, to what do we owe the pleasure?” She asked with a raised eyebrow of curiosity at her husband.

“As per tradition,” Jayce’s voice was steady and confident, his eyes not breaking from Cassandra’s. “I wished to introduce the omega I am courting to my family in hierarchy, and as Lady Kiramman is my heart sister, in respecting the long history of our families, I wished to present this news to you first.”

The duchess’s eyes sharpened for but a mere moment before smiling. “Of course, it is wonderful to meet the man who has captured and tamed your heart.”

It was a stab, and it hurt, but Jayce couldn’t let it be shown that it struck. Which was easy enough, as Viktor spoke up.

“I also wished to thank you specifically, your grace.” Viktor addressed the duchess directly, which got the attention of some of the nearby onlookers. “It seems that our families could sense the depth of our blooming affections with such certainty, and as I understand the custom is for omega and beta omega family members are restricted based on the outcome of courtings, so I thank you for tempering my eagerness for befriending Lord Talis’ heart sister, who has portrayed the perfect balance of grace and wisdom as any beta omega would.”

Jayce smiled warmly, his tall posture stayed firm even as Duchess Kiramman’s nostrils flared, her eyes widened only briefly before narrowing, and beside her Tobias smiled at Viktor with a smugness that Jayce tried not to display. Sitting nearby, Caitlyn’s eyes had widened, the first crack of emotion that he had seen was the brief shimmer of her eyes watering before settling back behind her mask. 

“Yes, well, it is in our best interests to uphold the traditions of society for the betterment of all.” The duchess spoke, the attempted smile didn’t reach her eyes.

“And supporting such clear depths of devotion,” Duke Kiramman spoke up. “I only hope our daughter can find an alpha as devoted.”

Duchess Kiramman pursed her lips into a thin line, there were people around, words beginning to be whispered and in such a public display of announcement. Her chess piece had been cornered.

“I couldn’t agree more, I only want the best for our daughter.” She nodded, in lieu of a bow due to her station, to the two of them. “You have my blessing, and I wish your fortune with your courting.”

They bowed, Jayce could preen from how Viktor maintained his hand on his arm. They left with a smile to Caitlyn whose posture had straightened, emboldened, and Jayce waited until they were nearly at his mother’s tent to say something.

“You are an enigma, I cannot thank you enough.” He kept his voice low and Viktor smiled behind his fan. Just before the tent, Viktor closed his fan and stroked it across his chin with incredibly slowness, Jayce could nearly beg for the meaning. 

He watched as his mother greeted and welcomed Viktor with a beaming smile and glossy eyes as she looked between them. Claggor greeted Viktor too and they fell into an easy conversation about the upcoming tour of the academy. He lingered at the sight, something warm and right piecing together in his chest even though the hairs on the back of his neck stood on end.

Chapter Text

Viktor’s heart pounded even as he settled into a cushioned seat between Jayce’s brother and mother. Jayce remained standing but as Viktor fell into conversation with Claggor about the academy, Jayce reappeared closer now with a plate of refreshments including a number of sweet cakes. They shared a warm look as Viktor noted that among them were the kind that Viktor had eaten earlier and at the picnic. His cheeks were flushed as he tried to tune out Countess Talis’ knowing glance and words to Jayce as she asked about their introduction to the Kirammans. 

There was no regret, but as his mind is known to do in the aftermath of such moments - anxiety reared its head. Would Caitlyn truly be okay after what he said? Had he placed a target on hers or Jayce’s back? Did he damage the relationship between their houses? Viktor glanced to where the Countess had a thoughtful face, and Jayce seemed torn between watching her expression and glancing over to Viktor.

Their eyes met and Jayce’s gaze seemed to steady, a small smile of reassurance as he gave Viktor a brief nod. A small coil of tension eased and Viktor didn’t hide the way his shoulders relaxed. The intimacy they shared through letters still left a warm curl of desire and excitement thrumming through Viktor’s veins. It felt like he had to exercise such restraint to act with propriety, yet with the way Jayce’s eyes would dart over to him often brought him the small relief that he wasn’t alone in that struggle.

A rumbling throat cleared, and Viktor saw that his father had approached along with Vi who was grinning at him while Vander and the Countess greeted each other once more, now with a bit more familiarity as he kissed her hand first this time.

“Well you two seem to be the talk of the party,” Vander had a small grin as he looked between both Viktor and Jayce, the anxiety returned as Viktor glanced out to the party beyond and noted the few attendees who were glancing their way.

“I hope my words weren’t too improper…” Viktor deftly took his fan from his pocket to twirl with his left hand, the meaning not lost on his family as Vander asked if he and Vi could take a seat.

“The more pressing discussion,” Vander started and Viktor wilted ever so slightly as the clear lack of denial of his inquiry. “Is that of courtship, this was something that council had briefed the Zaun houses on in the hopeful eventuality of it, but I wished to ask you my lady if you were familiar with some of the differing cultural steps?” 

Viktor looked to Jayce who, even with being focused on their parents’ conversation, was drawn to meet Viktor’s gaze, maintaining it as he took his fan and drew it across his eyes. After a moment Jayce recalled the meaning, helped by the apologetic softening of Viktor’s eyes too no doubt, and simply sent Viktor a reassuring smile. The reassurance was fleeting though as a new anxiety settled in Viktor’s stomach like stone as he realized what his father was discussing. 

“Typically courtships last at minimum a season, in Zaun it is polite to cut ties sooner than this but I understand that Piltover’s perspective is to use the turning of the season as this check point instead?”

Countess Talis nodded, her expression serious as if they were entering a transaction to haggle - it felt like it to Viktor.

“Yes, though as a gesture of good faith, I would be open to this flexibility assuming that steps can be taken to save face until that turning point.”

Vander nodded in agreement. “Then with that point of administration, what details do you expect from a courtship for your eldest?”

Viktor glanced at Vi who seemed to stiffen a bit, no doubt thinking that this sort of conversation would be one Vander would hold with the parents of anyone she wished to court… He schooled his features as Jayce was listening closely and Claggor sipped his tea while listening curiously. 

“There will be required attendance at the parties held by both Houses Medarda and Giopara as they are our allied houses. Both of which will naturally be in attendance at your own season’s event.” 

“Of course, in fact I can confirm that, her grace the Duchess has accepted our invitation already.”

“Excellent, that is most auspicious.” The Countess smiled as she picked up a pastry to eat, the staff nearby brought fresh juice for everyone which Viktor enjoyed though it didn’t outshine his father’s recipes. 

Their parents agreed upon a set number of chaperoned meetings to conduct throughout the season, along with appearances at notable events which were of importance for perception within Piltover society. The notion of squashing down the unjust rumors emboldened Viktor but it did nothing to budge the weight in his stomach. 

“Then there’s the matter of navigating cycles…” Vander said hesitantly and Viktor kept his eyes to his glass of juice, willing his blush which was of embarrassment to drain with each sip.

“It is common practice in Piltover for the courting couple to use suppressants during the peaks of their cycles.” The Countess said diplomatically and Vander nodded, a bit of tension loosening.

“In Zaun there is a custom of at the next calling after a rut that the alpha suitor is scented before visiting, is this something that you both would be open to consenting to?” Vander was careful with his words, addressing both Jayce and his mother while leaving the option of ‘no’ still on the table.

The Countess’ eyes widened, seeming to be taken aback by the prospect of someone who was not yet a family member scenting her son’s wrist but Jayce was the one to speak up.

“I consent, if it is something that brings peace of mind then I will happily oblige.” Jayce looked to his mother. “I see no harm in further proving my fidelity in courtship.”

Viktor’s heart clenched as he saw the way the Countess’ expression shifted before accepting the condition. Even without the gossip surrounding Jayce, any courtship amongst the Zaunites would be analyzed closely and he could see where the strange custom could be a boon to his reputation.

“Are there any particular gifts exchanged through the progression of courting in Zaun?” The Countess asked, renewed interest and eagerness was clear in her tone.

“Metal is a luxury, and typically gifts take on a dual nature of practicality along with sentiment. I’m sure there’s a book about it.” Vander glanced at Viktor with a warm grin that Viktor merely returned with a shy nod, there indeed was a short pamphlet.

“In Zaun a typical progression of gits would be some sort of edible gift as a token of your ability to provide and ward off starvation; a gift of practicality ideally with some aspect of it that is either handmade or personalized; and then finally the corsage cuff which I believe is a shared custom between out cities?”

“Yes,” the Countess nodded. “I hope it is not impolite to bring to your attention but my late husband left a bracelet to my son, would this be a cultural taboo?”

“Absolutely not,” Vander reassured the Countess. “That’s a beautiful memento to have.” The warm smile took Jayce aback but Viktor couldn’t help but smile as he saw Jayce grin with his reply. “It is, I hope I can make something just as treasurable.” 

Viktor’s chest stumbled as his heart beat rose and he took another drink of his juice to attempt hiding his reaction. A lost endeavor, naturally. 

“Are there any other points you wish to address, my lady?” Vander asked.

“I wished to inquire about an earlier topic, as I do not recall it was mentioned… Do Zaunites also partake in suppressants for cycles during courtship?” The countess asked and the stone in Viktor’s stomach seemed more akin to a boulder.

He glanced up to meet his father’s eyes who softly and silently inquired but Viktor found his voice first.

“If I may, I have divulged this information to Lord Talis, and I am comfortable it being shared privately with the countess.” He felt the discomfort of interrupting a conversation he was only witness to, but the assessing gaze of the countess was still warm.

Vander nodded and threw a subtle glance as he leaned forward towards the countess who reciprocated the movement as his father explained in hushed brief tones. “My son’s heat remains dormant.”

“Oh,” the countess responded with a piqued interest that Viktor did not expect.

He looked at Jayce to gauge what kind of interest, since it had not been addressed in the replying letter but as Viktor met Jayce’s eyes and saw a deep heat that he could only describe as primal . Viktor tried not to audibly swallow.

“I believe that this might be another cultural difference but this is not a state of… defectiveness.” The countess grimaced at the wording. “Is that the impression in Zaun?”

“It can be.” Neutral and vague yet Vander relaxed. “Were there other inquiries?”

“No, I find this arrangement auspicious and I am hopeful for the courtship between our sons, Baron Lane.” She held out her hand, a gesture as the member of the higher class that was an indisputable acceptance as Vander took her hand gently to shake.

“Then we have an accord.” 

Viktor relaxed, his nerves reconnecting from their frayed edges as his family settled comfortably in the Talis tent. When it was finally time for them to depart, Viktor already felt his heart yearning despite having not left Jayce’s orbit yet. 

“It was a pleasure to see you today my lord.” Jayce’s cheeks were lightly dusted with a blush as he clearly kept his eyes on Viktor’s face. 

“I look forward to seeing you again… sir.” Viktor blushed as he tried the closer referral of endearment and felt his skin skitter with electricity as he saw the way Jayce’s pupils widened and nostrils twitch as if restrained from flaring.

Perhaps it was a bit bold, but he tentatively raised his hand. The gesture took Jayce’s focus, his unwavering expression emboldened Viktor to hold his hand out. Jayce slowly leant forward to take Viktor’s hand with a delicate touch of his fingers.

“Not soon enough.” Jayce said softly so only Viktor could hear, anyone looking would see the hitch of Viktor’s breath and assume it was because Lord Talis, instead of placing his lips against the omega’s knuckles, instead leant forward to place his forehead there first.

The gesture held a weight that dissolved any remnants of the stone in his stomach. Jayce had listened, observed, and learnt. The warm brush of Jayce’s lips against Viktor’s knuckles as they held each other's heated gaze would be branded there with its only balm being another kiss. Viktor tried not to stare out the window with a wistful sigh as he thought about the reapplication of such tender touches but, well, he didn’t really try not to either. 

Viktor had a confession. He didn’t think he would get this far, to actually be courting someone. It was new, exciting, his heart fluttered and there was often a smile on his face at the merest memory of Jayce. Yet after the conclusion of the party, his thoughts weighed against the expectations of Piltover. His feelings burned, and yet and yet… It was clear that courting was not the end of the dance of perceptions and expectations. The letter he sent to Ms. Naphaline was with a paid stamp that he hoped reached her in Zaun sooner rather than later. 

The agreement was provided in written form to Viktor after his father exchanged a letter of confirmation with Countess Talis and he reread over the list with a level of scrutiny akin to academic exams. 

• Chaperoned calls: 
  • Three at each household.
  • Three promenades.
  • Three ticketed events.
• Attendance to the following public events: Luncheon hosted by House Medarda; House Kiramman’s Soiree; a ball hosted by House Giopara; and an additional two balls of the courters choosings.
• Gifts of progression to be exchanged at intervals per the courtship’s specific season.
• Further discussion about visits to Zaun are amicable.

Viktor rubbed his hands over his face. The next two major events of the season were the two that were compulsory attendance with his father’s ball being the week after that. It wasn’t specified as one of the listed public events but Viktor felt in his gut that it wouldn’t count. He knew it didn’t for the purposes of their courting, the same would be said for any party that the Talis Household held for the point was for them to be seen together publicly, their calls to each other's houses stayed, relatively, private. Yet the terms stating that visits to Zaun would be amicable was what shocked Viktor the most, he wondered if Jayce had insisted upon that or if it was the Countess being considerate. He wouldn’t look at a gift horse in the mouth and instead busied himself with finding Mrs Lem who was in his father’s office at her own small desk completing a number of letters. 

“Sorry to interrupt,” he knocked on the door but her keen ears had already picked up his approach.

“Not at all my lord, how can I help you?”

“I was wondering if you had any information on the upcoming events of the season? Namely um, ticketed events as I imagine they would need to be booked a month in advance or so.” He couldn’t help but fidget his hand upon his cane even as Mrs Lem gave him a warm and sparkling smile.

“Of course my lord,” she stood and went to where there were a number of newspapers collected at the corner of his father’s desk along with the latest edition of The Bluewind Review. Viktor wandered over and took the magazine to flick through it when Mrs Lem hadn’t collected it and had moved to another stack of papers that included pamphlets. He wanted to see if there were any more Zaunite products advertised yet instead the name ‘Talis’ caught his eye in the gossip column.

“Now there’s quite a few options- Oh.” Mrs Lem turned back around to see Viktor clutching the magazine tightly. Viktor knew she approached softly yet his eyes instead reread the passage that had caught his attention and anger.

Talis Catches Eye of Season’s Diamond 

House Tariost’s Garden Party was a spring wonder and not just for its catering. Our sources can confirm that ‘Playboy Talis’ has entered a courtship with none other than Lord Lane, the season’s disputed diamond. This writer would speculate that it is the ignorance of the recent resident from Zaun that has led him astray to indulging a rake but many report that the omega held his own in his introductions to the affiliated House Kiramman (see story next page). Therefore, dear readers, this author cannot help but wonder what the truth of this unlikely pair could be? Is Talis truly reformed? We will have to wait and see.

Kiramman Legacy Disputed or Disgraced?

Any gentry of Piltover knows that only having one child is a dangerous game to play when it comes to legacy, and yet many thought that Councilor Kiramman was amongst the pioneers of progress along with the late regent Heimerdinger when only one child was successfully born to one of Piltover’s oldest houses. While rumors say that only omegans were welcomed to call upon the debutante last week, in a scathing display by this Season’s Diamond Lord Lane it is practically confirmed that the Kiramman heir is, in fact, not an Alphan Beta but an Omegan Beta. This has, naturally, made Lady Kiramman the most desirable debutante of the season.

He gripped the magazine and desperately tried not to throw it as Viktor instead slammed his cane against the floor in an attempt to hold himself from ripping the pages. He took a deep breath to try and steady his anger but it only simmered as he tossed the magazine onto the desk with the bare minimum restraint so it didn’t disturb his father’s affects. Thoughts swarmed Viktor’s mind as he grabbed the magazine once more, perhaps seeming mad in Mrs Lem’s eyes, but Viktor didn’t care. He searched the magazine back and forth for any indicator of the author’s name but only found the name of the printing press and went to find a map of Piltover to locate it. The only thing that pulled him from this was when Mrs Lem returned with tea.

“You’ve received a delivery from Lord Talis.” She said with that hopeful tone as Viktor sighed and set the map aside. He rubbed his brows and nodded, taking a sip of tea first before heading out into the foyer.

A bouquet of flowers that was beautifully arranged and secured with paper was presented to him along with a note card. Viktor felt his anger both defused and fueled as he looked upon the thoughtful selection of flowers Jayce had chosen with a grin that led him to giggle for they were all tulips. With a red tulip at its center, framed with a pair each of orange, blue, pink, and yellow tulips, it was both a mix of heart fluttering whimsy and breath-stuttering depth that Viktor nearly dropped the card as he opened it. 

Inside was a poem, one he had studied many years ago - Sonnet 23 by the Ionian poet S. Speare who wove emotion with his pen like a painter with a brush. The juxtaposition of stage fright while overcome with such strong emotion, Viktor could see it clearly in Jayce who exudes such a natural strength about his person yet a tenderness that warmed Viktor deeply. He held the card to his chest and, forgetting his anger for the time being, went to search for a poem to reply to Jayce in kind.

Chapter Text

From a young age, everyone was taught about the appropriate expressions of one’s scent. There was some leniency for youth that thinned the further along into adolescence you grew. Those rough and tumble years were often filled with puberty hormones and stereotyping as any individual tried to find where they fit in, where they belonged. Despite consistent examples that one’s body type and personality did not dictate the form of your secondary sex. When Jayce went through what was his first rut, it was to the surprise of most of his classmates who had mostly placed bets that he would be a beta. 

Jayce had found himself in one of House Lymere’s bookstores, while he had gone to the library many times with his brother, there were some books that Jayce would find and wish to purchase a copy of - today that was an additional book on Fan Flirtations. The bookstore smelled of old books and freshly printed ink as the shopkeep was unpacking new titles to arrange on display.

“Feel free to peruse our latest stock, sir.” 

With a tentative smile he eyed the titles and noticed that there was a commonality. “These are about Zaun?”

“Correct sir,” the shopkeeper set aside a single copy of each title. Three in total. “Our stock orders are issued from the archive branch of the Lymere house but they keep a nose to the pulse of reader interests.”

“With the continued proving success of the treaty that makes sense.” Jayce nodded, recognizing one of the author’s last names.

“Who is Wyeth Young?” He asked.

“Oh! A Zaunite archeologist specializing in historic site preservation, this book is in its third edition and is a staple to their curriculum for history and culture.” 

Jayce had already made up his mind to purchase a copy, seeing as he could ask Viktor if his fellow debutantes were relatives. “And the other two?”

“Well, this one is more of a gazette as it were, the first of its kind as it was a collaboration between the first barons of Zaun… as such it took a bit of time to pass all of their approvals.” 

“And this one?” Jayce gestured to the third one which was the thinnest of them all and had the fewest copies in the box.

“A-ah well,” the shopkeeper shifted on her feet, and Jayce noted the way her eyes darted from his wrist to his neck. Checking for any symbol of being mated.

“I’m courting a Zaunite.” Jayce said casually, making a point to take an open the book in front of him, eyes down to give her the space to think her inhale was at least somewhat inconspicuous. “I’d like to purchase a copy of each of these.”

“Incredibly thoughtful of you sir, I will ring up these for you.” As she did so she produced a separate receipt for the thin book as she packaged all three books in a brown paperbag. “In case you change your mind.”

Jayce thanked her and left the shop, strolling slowly as he untucked the packaging to finally catch the title of the book that she had sandwiched between the other two books. It was coloured like a dark ash grey with no words upon either cover, hence his intrigue as Jayce opened the book which read… ‘An Account of the Gray - Districts, Discourse, and Diatribes.’

The title was unexpected but as Jayce quickly flicked through the book, it was the illustrations that caught his eye. The first of which was of a sex worker in front of what was likely a brothel. That particular chapter was called ‘Unveiling when Unhidden’, authored by the pictured worker whose passionate stance was on the accessibility of their services for the various Zaunites who had disabilities - a number that was drastically high from mining accidents.

He had been so engrossed in the essay - Jayce had never read something so raw yet refined - that he hadn’t noticed the collision between himself and another pedestrian until Jayce was stumbling to make sure that they, no she, was alright. 

“Are you alright ma’am?” Jayce felt his skin tighten, concern laced his voice as he itched to emit a soothing scent of reassurance. Yet there were benefits to the trained response of withholding.

The lady who dusted off her skirts was none other than Colette Varn, the sight of which doused any sensation upon Jayce’s person.

“Well, no, I’m not.” Colette folded her arms, her posture straight as she stared down Jayce with piercing eyes. 

Jayce’s stance held firm. “My deepest apologies, my lady. There are no words to excuse, do you require assistance from the hospital?”

Colette’s eyes narrowed briefly, they were in public and Jayce’s tone had remained even, well, as even as possible as she barely restrained herself from sneering. Yet as another civilian approached, Colette’s eyes blinked as if batting on a fresh coat of make up, masking her rage as the scent that wafted in the air was one of demure distress. Jayce had mere seconds, his eyes immediately downcasting, head lowering as he spoke more clearly.

“The fault is mine my lady, I insist any injury be investigated at the hospital.” 

His eyes didn’t return from the ground until the other man had sorted out the situation. Colette had insisted that she was fine, as she hadn’t actually fallen. Being unchaperoned was something that Jayce thought she would twist back at him, a servant of her house could have been near, but no that hadn’t been the case.

“It’s perfectly fine sirs, I imagine the young man here was most engrossed in his books. As a married woman, I have the maturity to be lenient to the well, inexperienced.”

Jayce tensed his hand that rested on his back to remain uninterested and impassive. Yet he almost missed an inquiry as the static in his ears was growing.

“Uh, I am Jayce, of House Talis.”

“Ah well then my lady, you will have no trouble reaching this young man if there is any injury. As your fiancee is an allied house!” The civilian spoke chipperly, reassuringly even, yet Jayce raised his gaze to finally look at where the engagement ring on Colette’s finger was gold with a red jewel inlaid upon it.

“Oh of course, my apologies. I have yet to introduce myself. I am Lady Colette Varn, soon to be of House Medarda, I am sure if there are any lingering matters, I will follow up upon them.”

Her smile was as sweet as her eyes were gold, and Jayce did well to excuse himself appropriately afterwards. His feet took him in the direction of home, yet angled towards the less crowded streets. There was no speed in his steps, they were heavy, yet his heart was pounding hard. The static in Jayce’s eyes pulsed with each hard thump until he made it to his bedroom. He would apologise to Mrs. Garcia later, Jayce’s only thought was to enter his bathroom and turn the faucet to the coldest setting. It wasn’t enough, but the sliver of regulating the whirlwind of emotions was enough to ground him in the reality that he was safe again.

It had been like grasping for a thread to swing from before getting caught in the spider’s web, and Jayce managed to only barely escape.

It had been her, there was no mistaking it. 

A knock at the door and Jayce cleared his throat as he dried his face. “C-come in.”

Mrs. Garcia entered with a pot of tea but next to the mug was a small bowl that Jayce didn’t recognize. She silently brought it to him, exchanging no words as she took a fresh hand towel to wrap around its contents - fresh ice from the kitchen’s icebox. Just like she did for the scrapes both he and Claggor got as kids yet now she placed it on his cheek. The shock of cold was sharp enough to snap through the static.

“Wrap enough of the ice so that you can press it over your eyes. Take a deep breath for four seconds, hold for four seconds, and then exhale for another four. Understood?”

Jayce could only nod, despite towering over her a good head and a half, he felt the weight of her instruction as clear and final. 

As she went to leave, there was a small hesitation. “Ice is safe to melt down the sink drains, this method isn’t to be relied upon, but the breathing technique is useful in a pinch.”

“Th-thank you M-Mrs. G-Garcia.” Jayce felt himself tremble as his body stuttered between panic and the restraint of expressing his distress.

She eyed him with a familiar humour. “Now that’s what you get for running all the way back here.” Her voice was clear as she approached the door, it clicked close before Jayce finally moved to follow her words.

The harsh cold brought welcome relief and Jayce focused on his breathing, taking breaks from the pressure and cold once he felt he had his bearings again. It didn’t fully erase the panic, but at least now it wasn’t holding the reins of his mind.

To keep up the alibi Mrs. Garcia had provided for him, and to aid him if Colette did pursue him - no, no that couldn’t happen, there was no injury, and to bring up the past would damn her too. By the time he had finished his tea, Jayce was a little more settled and his stomach growled with unrestrained hunger. 

Claggor was busy, as was his mother, so the house was mostly to himself as Jayce left his room with the book by Wyeth Young tucked under his arm. Likely his brother’s quiet space today was in the drawing room so as he raided the kitchen, Jayce prepared a plate of snacks to take out to the workshop. Jayce’s hands fidgeted to head to the forge, he knew exactly what he would make Viktor as a courting gift. 

“Ah, ah, please wait, my lord. You have received some pertinent mail.” Mrs Garcia said light heartedly but must have seen the drop in Jayce’s features as she added. “You have not one but two letters from the Lane Household.”

Jayce perked right back up, likely to a healthy posture even, as he set the book and plate down to receive the letters. One was small with Viktor’s familiar cursive, but the other was a sharper scrawl that Jayce now knew was Baron Lane’s handwriting. 

Dear Countess Talis and Lord Talis,

I warmly accept your proposed courtship dates, and kindly thank you for the flexibility in which our two Houses may form a bond of good will. After consulting our shared calendar for this social season, I am confident it is agreeable that the Bolbok Ball will be a suitable event to attend. Furthermore, as you have graciously shown us the beauty that is Innovator’s Park, my son has expressed interest in returning there for another promenade, to see the sights along the western side which we hear is known for its ponds and waterlilies. 

We are receptive to any suggestions you may have, and am open to discussing more in person before the first event.

Yours with good spirits,

Baron Vander Lane.

“Well, that is most wonderful news! I recall your mother spoke about trying to front load as many meetings as early as possible.” Mrs. Garcia’s tone was a little skeptical and Jayce chuckled.

“I think it’s to not draw out the process if the match does not prove to be suitable.”

Mrs. Garcia sighed. “If I may speak plainly, my lord?”

“Always.” 

“Anyone with eyes can see you’re both quite taken with one another, and are both equally matched in both intelligence and heart if I do say so myself.”

“Heart?” Jayce asked quizzically and Mrs. Garcia raised her eyebrows as she pointedly glanced at the book he had set aside.

“Many may hear things, and most do listen as best they can. But not many are brave enough to endeavor to understand.” 

“It’s the right and good thing to do.”

“I would agree but, are you familiar with the author’s connection to the Young debutantes?”

“The plan was to ask Viktor about it.”

“Ah, this is well then, I shan’t steal that conversation then, for I only know the surface details.” 

Jayce resisted the easy response to indulge, nor was she attempting to coax him into doing so, her eyes were steady as she grabbed a fresh piece of fruit to cut up and add to his plate.

“You can’t live off just meat and cheese.” Mrs Garcia called over her shoulder as she left

“Try me.” Jayce muttered to himself with a grin, taking his things along with the note from Viktor to the forge.

The string of panic from earlier was still easily plucked as he opened the note. Jayce read over the poem and felt that he had been struck by a deeper chord.

There was a banter here between them, each letter and note volleyed a certain morsel of interest. Their few discussions had been deep on academic topics, and between that and the details that Jayce would often play again and again in his mind. From delicate hands maneuvering the fan, to that gentle touch upon a flower petal that still made Jayce’s knees tingle with weakness - he was quite confident that Viktor was a romantic at heart. The Ionian poet S. Speare was a well known poet, well known enough that there was a plausible deniability in case Jayce’s thoughts were false. Yet now he stared at the words of a recent poet from the other side of the Ionian continent that both confirmed his assumption and left him feeling as if Viktor was there right with him peering past the briefest pull of the curtain and saying ‘I see you.’

cause love knows life has been hard enough.

Jayce smiled. He tucked the note into the book for safe keeping. The forge’s simmer roared to life as Jayce began to pull the bellows. The work of his muscles provided another form of grounding that helped keep his mind clear. Confidence returned as he knew exactly where he would take Viktor for their first date after a promenade and ball - The Piltover Museum and Gallery was opening an exhibition from Ionia the following week. It was the perfect balance of semi-public and semi-private without being too forward, setting their parents' worries at ease, while still filling Jayce’s heart full at the thought of Viktor’s eyes, wide in awe and wonder, as they explored a piece of the world together.

Chapter Text

The carriage swayed much less across the smoother cobbled streets of Piltover, they were more regularly maintained after all. Mrs Lem read the newspaper while Viktor gazed out the window, Powder wriggled restlessly next to him despite having rented a larger six person carriage for their outing.

“Why are we going all the way to the Kiramman estate first?” She grumbled and Viktor hummed as he fidgeted with his cane. 

“I received a letter from Lady Kiramman stating that the invitation was accepted. So we are picking her up first so that we are there promptly on time.”

“Then why did I have to come with you if you were just going to come back near our house?” Powder’s pouting was a niche artform she had perfected but Viktor didn’t budge.

“The two of us are both omegas of the same household, if it were just me that would likely fuel the rumor mill that’s been running since the garden party.” Viktor tried to not let his tone betray his annoyance as even Mrs Lem nodded solemnly. “Then it’s a household matter, rather than individuals. Then, we are picking up Miss Young from Sapphilite Row, she wished to procure some new supplies for our trip to the bathhouse, and with Lady Kiramman in tow, I have a feeling her presence shall make Miss Reveck’s father more inclined to believe his daughter would be socializing with the proper circles.”

The disgruntled relenting Powder exhaled was the end of it as Mrs Lem backed Viktor up with the slight raise of her eyebrow and straightening flick of her paper. The sight of another headline speculating about the Kiramman’s inheritance had Viktor only slightly wincing in regret. 

When the carriage finally came to a stop, Mrs Lem folded the paper away as Viktor took a deep breath and exited the carriage with practised grace. Powder followed in turn with Mrs Lem, their chaperone, following behind. Before the high meta gates of the Kiramman estate, Viktor tried not to let his eyes linger on them or the guards. The front doors stayed still for a moment before they were opened and Caitlyn descended the stairs along with her mother who remained with her head held high, her gaze appraising them before landing on Mrs Lem who stepped forward and curtsied deeply.

Viktor noted the slight movement of pedestrians further along the street as Mrs Lem rose back up, equally proper in her posture as she introduced herself to the duchess as the chaperone for their activities today, extending her hand out with her wrist turned up and her hand relaxed.

“Hm,” the duchess turned to the nearby guard who stepped forward to scent Mrs Lem’s wrist on the duchess’ behalf, only sharing a brief nod before returning to their post.

“As I informed your employer Mrs Lem, today I extend the privilege of not only chaperoning my daughter but also being her protector. Failure is possible so do not take this chance lightly.” The duchess’ voice was stern as her gaze was fixed like daggers on Mrs Lem but Viktor took the meaning clearly - this would be a test.

The duchess turned to Caitlyn and the briefest exchange happened between them, a rare chance at seeing the duchess’ gaze soften ever so slightly. “Have an enjoyable time my dear.”

“Thank you mother.” Caitlyn smiled as she strode over to offer Mrs Lem her own wrist who took the familiar gesture in stride, performing the briefest of scenting. It was a practicality too of course, to be able to differentiate scents if the need arose.

“You honor me Lady Kiramman.” Mrs Lem curtsied once more before standing aside to gesture to the carriage. 

Viktor bowed to the duchess, Powder following suit with a curtsy in near perfect time before they walked back to the carriage. Viktor pointedly held the door open for Caitlyn and Powder first before Mrs Lem gestured him inside with a familial chuckle. His eyes flickered to the duchess who stood watching, her expression nearly impassable except for the lingering softness of her eyes which were from affectionate worry perhaps.

“Thank you for still having me on this outing, I’ve been meaning to try out the Goldway Baths for some time.” Caitlyn said as the carriage began to take them to their next destination.

Powder wiggled with excitement but Viktor spoke. “I’d like to privately apologise for my behavior at the garden party my lady.”

Caitlyn shook her head. “It was brilliant, not only your position as a Zaunite but as the season’s diamond, it was enough to put weight behind your words, which was enough leverage to help my father.” Her shoulders visibly relaxed. “There’s still issues to navigate, but it has broken through a stubbornness that was… well, I feel like I almost have my mother back.”

Viktor smiled kindly but felt his throat tighten.

“Enough of that though, who else is coming?” Caitlyn’s eyes flickered to the extra space and Powder clicked her tongue.

“Well you see we will be joined by Sk- Miss Young who we are picking up from Sapphilite Row, and then well, you see we are hoping that your presence will encourage Doctor Reveck to relinquish his hold on his daughter.” Powder’s voice went from excitement to unease which Caitlyn picked up on.

“What do you need me to do?” Caitlyn looked between the siblings and Viktor gave her a small smile.

“Leave the carriage after myself, Powder and Miss Young can linger near the carriage. The doctor has met Mrs Lem before, Miss Reveck is a friend of Miss Young’s but her father is…” Viktor hesitated as Mrs Lem spoke up.

“Forgive my bluntness my lady but if you were an alpha designation, he would be doing whatever was possible to ensure an engagement.” 

“Not blunt at all, a letter from their household was amongst the ones I did read.” Caitlyn shook her head. “How horrible, I’ll happily help if it means Miss Reveck can have a good outing with friends.”

“Thank you my lady, it has been… some time since we’ve been able to see our friend.” Viktor tried to not let his worry consume him, it was negligible next to how much Powder and Sky missed her.

“Please, call me Caitlyn when we have privacy like this, you are very soon to be family afterall.”

Viktor blushed, fidgeting with his cane. “You honor me, please do not feel inclined to-”

“Viktor, Jayce is head of heels in love with you, we may as well start getting a little bit more comfortable with each other.”

Powder giggled as Viktor assented with a small attempt to cover his face which burned. 

“Very well, I thank you… Caitlyn.”

It was a much more familial endeavor to pick up Sky who waited alongside her brother at the head of Sapphilite Row so that the carriage had ample space to halt. Powder leaned out of the carriage despite Mrs Lem’s objections as she waved to Sky but Viktor knew her eyes were sparkling towards Ekko. After being pulled back inside, Mrs Lem stepped out and exchanged the necessary pleasantries with Ekko though again with much more familiarity than what had been exchanged with the duchess. 

“Do you require a lift home my lord?” Mrs Lem asked.

“No thank you ma’am, I have some continuing business in the area and will be meeting with Lady and Sir Lane for lunch.” Ekko smiled and Mrs Lem shared a bright expression.

“Wonderful, I hope you have a pleasant day.”

Ekko bowed even as Mrs Lem tsked that he needn’t do that. They were very soon off again with Sky now having been introduced to Caitlyn.

“It’s an honor to meet you, Lady Kiramman.” Sky smiled brightly as Viktor maintained a raised eyebrow at his sister’s being glued to the carriage window as they departed. 

“Please, call me Miss Kiramman.” Caitlyn smiled, her eyes also humored as they glanced at Powder and Sky hesitated from doing her usual teasing which Viktor picked up on immediately.

“Powder it’s impolite of a lady to get drool on the windows.” Which had both Caitlyn and Sky giggling.

“Like you don’t do the same any time you get a letter from Lord Talis.” Powder quipped back and Viktor was slightly stunned, his face reddening once more.

“Oh please Vik- Sir- Lord-” Sky stammered between familiarity and what was polite as Caitlyn gave her a reassuring smile. 

“You won’t offend me Miss Young, as I pointed out to Viktor, he does need to get used to being near family with me.”

Sky stammered and it was enough of a distraction for Viktor to take some calming breaths as his friend’s curious expression sparked. 

“Wouldn’t that be uncouth then to come on a trip to a bathhouse with him?” She asked.

“Technically, myself and Lord Talis are not related by blood, we are found family or heart siblings. It is a technicality but due to my station I will likely stick to the single sex baths within the facility.” 

Viktor cleared his throat. “I was meaning to ask about your preferences, I will likely be staying in the quieter bath spaces but I have a book appointment slot with their salon.” It was a surprise he had arranged to make it a nice outing, and was pleased to see both Sky and Powder gasp with glee. “It has been a stressful fortnight, and I thought it might help for the events to come. As well as make it meaningful if Orianna is able to join us.”

Sky’s expression drooped as she nodded and Caitlyn’s face showed clear determination. “She will be joining us, mark my words.”

Powder smiled. “I like her, now if only Vi would get her head out of her ass-”

“Language!” Mrs Lem at least attempted to maintain some boundaries with the increasing levels of familiarity.

The manor house in which the Reveck’s were staying was situated closer to Upper Piltover but as they arrived, Viktor noted that it was much too large for just the two occupants and their staff. The stone wall gate with metal spikes atop them did not give an inviting atmosphere and Viktor was more relieved that it was his father that had gotten the privilege of hosting the season’s event. There was an eerie sense of being watched as he exited the carriage and then held the door for both Caitlyn and Mrs Lem. Sky and Powder followed suit but they hung back at the carriage, the path to the front doors was narrow and the lawn was neatly manicured but very much not alive despite it being spring. 

Mrs Lem knocked on the door while Caitlyn and Viktor lingered at the bottom of the stairs. The knocks echoed and a staff member answered. Their voice was tired and monotone. “The doctor is not seeing anyone today, please make an appointment.”

“Lord Reveck is expecting us per correspondence concerning an outing for the Lady Reveck.” Mrs Lem spoke confidently and the staff member seemed meek as they nodded and left with a muttering of ‘of course at once ma’am’.

Caitlyn shared a brief frown with Viktor, he shook his head once and resumed a neutral expression even with his head held high as the doors opened and the butler gestured for them to enter the foyer. Viktor looked to Sky and Powder who promptly followed them inside as well, but this time they stood closer together.

There was no warmth in the building even as sunlight filtered in from the large windows. There was no hum of staff either, just silence that had Viktor concerned until steady footfalls from the upper level. With a slight hunch to his frame, the older Lord Reveck appeared with his hands clasped behind his back as his eyes passed over their little group before resting upon a large painting that was prominently displayed at that level. A younger Lord and Lady Reveck with Orianna as a small child.

“My apologies, we were not expecting guests today but if I recall this is just a brief visit.” His raspy voice didn’t need to be projected against the quiet. “Though the fault is mine for not promptly following up your invitation, Lord Lane.” 

Viktor remained neutral, even perhaps tired as he responded. “I understand that you are an incredibly busy man doctor, so we do not wish to take up too much of your time.”

There were a few beats of silence before he spoke again. “I have looked into this establishment and have deemed it appropriate for my daughter’s attendance. I imagine there was a thoughtfulness on your part as well, Lord Lane.”

“Yes, doctor. Having read that the bathhouse is staffed by not just beauticians but nurses to ensure their saunas and steam rooms are appropriate for many omega ailments.” 

“Hmm,” the doctor brought a hand to rest on the banister. “Very well, I believe this outing will prove beneficial rather than detrimental, as I’m sure we’re all aware about how busy the social season can be. Which reminds me, congratulations are in order for your courtship, Lord Lane.”

“Thank you, doctor.”

Lord Reveck nodded to a staff member who was silently out of view, and a few minutes later Orianna appeared. Her hair blonde, skin pale, with a darkness under her eyes from fatigue as she approached her father and curtsied, expressing gratitude. Viktor wondered if he should look away as the doctor leant forward to place his forehead to his daughter’s but he watched carefully as Orianna stayed still, the clear act of scenting by her father seemed to not bother her until he imparted a few hushed words. It was the briefest of twitches that he caught but Viktor retained his neutral expression.

“Enjoy your day my dear.”

They filed back into the carriage and there was silence that lingered until they had turned down the street and Orianna practically flung herself into Sky’s arms, a tight embrace shared as Sky’s eyes were glassy. Powder shifted uncomfortably, and Mrs Lem placed a hand on her shoulder while Caitlyn watched the exchange with a returning frown. 

Orianna composed herself, muttering an apology before clearing her throat. “Th-thank you for inviting me outside.”

Viktor gripped his cane and Caitlyn spoke. “I don’t believe we’ve been formally introduced, please call me Miss Kiramman, it is lovely to make your acquaintance.” 

Orianna nodded in place of a curtsy. “I… I apologise, our acquaintance is why my father allowed me to go on this excursion.” 

“It is not for his benefit that I wish to be your friend,” Caitlyn said proudly with an authority that reminded Viktor that she was a duchess’ daughter. “And I care about my friends' freedoms.”

The visible wince from Orianna was telling as Mrs Lem offered her a clean handkerchief to dab her eyes with. Viktor took a steadying breath to calm his own protectiveness.

“What can we do Orianna? How can we help you?” He spoke sincerely but his heart squeezed as Orianna held Sky tightly, like they would in their academy days…

“Find me an alpha who is okay with an omega who does not love them.” Her voice was tired but still had a lace of bitterness. 

“Whom perhaps would be comfortable with their omega loving-” Caitlyn began to speak but the air had an instant scent of acidic fear that had Mrs Lem reaching for her bag again.

Orianna apologised, again and again, over and over as Sky tucked her close in a tight embrace as she took a deep calming breath. Before Mrs Lem could light the incense, Caitlyn had pulled up her sleeves and emitted a calming scent, her natural scent was fresh like a beta’s and reminded Viktor of a woods but then realized that underneath it was a distinct sweetness.

“Pear blossom, how fitting my lady.” Mrs Lem smiled warmly.

Viktor shared the sentiment. With Caitlyn being of a higher station than all of them, her act initiated a permission that Viktor gladly took up, his own scent followed by Powder’s and then Sky’s all contributed to a soothing air that had Orianna settling in due time with her own deep breaths.

“I-I…” Orianna took a steadying breath as the scents ebbed away. “I am grateful we are visiting a bathhouse, for my father will check my scent upon my return.”

Powder huffed. “What an alpha-hole.” Though this time Mrs Lem didn’t pull her up on language, because truth be told, they were all thinking it.

Chapter Text

As they entered the foyer, the air was lightly scented with potpourri that added a soothing ambiance to the space that had candles lit and curtains drawn. For the interior, gold was an accent where an ombre of light blues dusted the walls and tiles with deep sapphire curtains that hung from the doors. An omegan woman greeted them from behind the front desk to give them a walk through the facility as it was their first time. Firstly was the protocols for safety, both for accessibility to the baths and the slippery surfaces, but also for personal comfort.

“I’d like to stress that while here, scent patches are optional, and that please be reassured that all clients and staff agree by using our services that they may come across scents while in attendance here. There are options for smaller baths or rooms if that is preferable to not come into contact with other clients while here. It is not uncommon for clients to scent while relaxed, this is permissible here and not a faux pas.”

“Each staff uses scent suppressants or patches regardless of whether their clients are unmated or not. Anyone you work with here will check in with you before making any skin contact, whether you see a beautician or nurse. There is no offense taken at boundaries being set and it's highly encouraged.” The woman spoke, clearly having said it many times, but with an adamant tone that spoke to her values of the establishment. 

“Aside from any single rooms which have beta guards, rooms will be occupied by at least two staff members and two clients, if you’d like to buddy up for services such as massages or nail treatments that are more than welcome. There are three baths available, two single sex and one mixed bath, each are staffed.”

Viktor looked over the pamphlet he had been handed, a simple list of protocols for getting ready for using the baths, where to store belongings, and their available services.

“You mention nurses, could you elaborate on the scope of their offerings?” He asked.

“Well firstly they are always at least two nurses available in case of any heat sickness incidents or for pregnant clientele. While they cannot provide consultation like you would at a doctor’s office, they offer remedial services in case of injuries or any chronic conditions.” The omegan woman smiled and Viktor was pleased though, it would seem an obvious question coming from him, but his eyes slid over to Orianna and Sky as Powder spoke up.

“I have a question, how does a heated bath or sauna help with heat sickness exactly?” It was a direct question and the staff member had a slight blush as she smiled, piecing together that Powder hadn’t had her first heat.

“Like with a standard fever, regulating your temperature is key and a bath at home can be helpful for this as sweating can lead to chills. This is increased quite substantially during heats along with greater aches and pains, then saunas can make use of medicinal herbs or salts to help breathe into the air - only if you do not have any respiratory issues though.” 

Powder was satisfied with the answer and Viktor eyed her but said nothing as they were shown through a set of curtains into a lounge like waiting room, the attendant went to get them water while they made their choices but Viktor turned to his sister first.

“Why did you ask that?”

“I wanted to see how legit they were, you know? If even the front desk lady can answer that, it means we should be in good hands, right?” 

“Hmm,” Viktor hummed, impressed by Powder’s thinking. “Furthermore, a standard if any of the staff do not know such things.”

Powder brightened as she looked over the pamphlet and Viktor decided to finally let himself actually do what they came here to do - relax, even if briefly, to help with the stresses to come.

Both Caitlyn and Powder decided to get their nails done, while the rest of them, including Mrs Lem opted for getting massages done. 

“I’ve received at home massages for my legs,” Viktor explained as the attendant asked if he wished for a nurse. “So I’m not unfamiliar with what are usual aches and pains.”

“I have someone in mind that may suit your needs then, are you comfortable with a Vastayan being your staff member today?”

Viktor’s eyebrows twitched in a small frown but nodded. “More than fine, of course.” His expression had eased as he realised that perhaps there was a sensory element at work, rather than just prejudice. They were directed down a hall, the warmth of the air made it clear they were heading towards where the baths were housed, but as Powder and Caitlyn peeled off to a room, greeted by a bubbly Yordle and human beautician, Viktor felt more at ease even as they reached their designated rooms. 

“Now we don’t have any other men booked for appointments presently, would you like to join the girls in the larger room or would you prefer a private room?” 

Viktor noted that Mrs Lem gave him a reassuring smile as she ushered Sky and Orianna into the room as he asked for the private room. Each door was still just a curtain, and the guard so to speak was a worker who rotated with each appointment slot. The room inside was cozy and not stifling, a screen divider off to the side with a chair gave Viktor the space to get undressed. With the warm towel draped around him, Viktor’s gaze avoided his bare legs and instead scanned the soft knick knacks around the room. He was peering at some sort of Ionian pottery when the curtain jostled and his masseuse arrived, a tall feline Vastayan with grey fur mottled with light spots that across her cheeks looked like freckles.

“Greetings my lord, you may call me Lest and I’ll be your masseuse today.” She curtsied formally and Viktor nodded in greeting.

“Uh, feel free to call me Mr Lane or Viktor if that is comfortable to do so.” He tried not to let his nerves show but as Lest smiled warmly, he figured she had sensed it.

“What would make you more comfortable?”

He tried not to chew his lip. “Viktor please, I know that’s a bit intimate but I uh…”

“I imagine this is your first time in a bathhouse?”

“Since presenting, yes.”

Understanding eyes as she nodded and took a seat off to the side, her purple gown juxtaposed against her skin and the blues of the room. 

“Today I’d like to give you a massage, Cecilia mentioned that you use a cane - have you had remedial massages before?”

Viktor shook his head. “Not in a professional capacity, just at home by family members.” His fingers fidgeted against the towel, in place of the head of his cane. “I have a birth defect, my right leg is twisted and so I have limited strength and mobility.”

Lest nodded as she listened. “Do you experience back pain?”

“Often, I tend to wear corsets or braces often in an attempt to be preventative…”

“This is wise, and what I’ve heard the nurses here recommend as well. Now, especially for new clients I tend to talk to them, explain what I’m doing, but I want you to feel that you can interrupt me, yes?”

Viktor nodded. “I’m aware there’s a requirement to touch skin, I’m comfortable with this.”

“As I can see that you’re unmated, I will be endeavoring to avoid your scent glands but sometimes the surrounding areas can cause discomfort. At any point you wish for me to stop, just say stop, can you repeat that instruction back to me?”

It seemed a strange request but Viktor did so. “At any point, if I wish for you to stop I will say stop.”

“Thank you Viktor.” She smiled genuinely. “Would you like help to lie down?”

Viktor shook his head. It was not graceful but as Lest turned to select some oils from a cupboard, he adjusted until he rested on top of the cushioned table with the towel covering his buttocks. Lest came around to the head of the table, kneeling so Viktor didn’t need to crane his head uncomfortably as she went through the oils, he opted for an unscented one, but was surprised to see one with the Glasc label on it.

“Yes, since the alliance, many establishments have been making their own commercial alliances of sorts, this is a new product that isn’t mass produced yet but for clients who try it we have a survey. It’s been quite a helpful partnership.”

He hummed and Lest beckoned his arm forward so she could show him what her hands felt like, softer than suede with her nails smoothly cut. He sniffed the oil just to be sure and Lest didn’t mind, bringing it closer for his inspection before dabbing a bit on the back of his hand. Being walked through this helped Viktor relax and he reiterated his comfort as Lest stood and moved towards his legs.

“I will be folding your towel so I can access the lower thighs, I will be working between there and your ankles. I will be assessing the muscle tension to see whether I’d recommend massaging your feet or upper thighs.”

“Sounds fine, thank you.”

Viktor was grateful that the oil was warmed and that he knew what the sensation would be like before Lest touched his legs. There was still the moment of tension as his leg was touched but he relaxed soon after, resting his turned head on the pillow, he could almost fall asleep with how comfortable he was.

“Have you always lived in Piltover?” Viktor asked, staving off the lure of a nap.

“No actually, I was born in Ixtal and worked in Zaun as well. A client from Piltover encouraged me to move and eventually I found this place as it supported my values.”

“It was a pleasant find for sure, where in Zaun did you work?”

“Just on the Promenade, though I would sometimes do house calls in the Entresol.” 

“I grew up in the lower Entresol before being adopted.”

“Yes I had heard of The Last Drop, good things. Your father’s reputation was well known. How have you fared in Piltover?”

Viktor debated lying but he opted for skirting the truth. “It has been intense, but… I am hopeful.” 

Lest paused only for a brief second. “My apologies for not recognising but you’re this season’s diamond, no?”

“Hah, yes um… it was a surprise.” Viktor said honestly. “I figure it was just a show of good will.”

“Mm perhaps, but if I recall now it was Duchess Medarda. She might have seen you as an eligible bachelor for her cousin.”

Viktor tensed and Lest paused her ministrations. “My apologies, my lord.”

“N-no, it is… an astute observation I failed to consider.” He chewed his lip. “I did not receive a letter from House Medarda though.”

“Ah, his lordship is away so this makes natural sense. Though I imagine the pressure hasn’t helped.”

“Well… no but, I used it to my advantage to set boundaries though… I am courting someone.”

“Oh? Congratulations. It must be quite recent.”

“Y-yes,” Viktor blushed and took a steadying breath. 

“I will change the topic,” Lest’s voice had a warm humored lilt. “But there is no offense taken at any scents emitted.”

“I think I am more at risk of a nap.” Viktor smiled as Lest chuckled and continued to administer steady massages to his leg and as she started to apply deeper pressure onto his right leg, it wasn’t as painful as he expected, there was still a dull ache as she worked the muscle, taking care to acknowledge the angle his bones were set in.

“Hm, Viktor?” Lest asked and Viktor made a noise of acknowledgement, returning from the edge of sleep.

“The muscle tension does extend further, I’d like to fold the towel to assess your lower back as I am assuming the tension between both is linked. Would you be comfortable with that?”

Viktor thought over her words and nodded before adding. “If you require folding the towel more, I would like it kept on as much as possible.”

“Understood.” He felt the towel fold and the warmed oil massaged into his lower back, a knot on his right side was unwound with careful and patient precision. Viktor felt his shoulders tense at times, as if compensating for it until Lest placed a steady hand on his spine and lightly traced its curvature.

“I am pleased to feel there is no disc out of place, nor any extreme scoliosis.” Viktor knew this but it was reassuring to hear. “I’m going to fold the towel on the side and skirt the edge of your hip to your upper thigh, is this permissible?”

“Permission granted.” Despite the wariness at the closeness to his intimate areas, Lest’s touch was both professional and polite as she worked the muscle that extended down from his back to his thigh before folding the towel back over for his comfort.

“May I ask a question Viktor?”

“Of course.”

“Do you experience greater leg pain during your heats?”

The question was unexpected as Viktor stilled. He didn’t want his embarrassment to be misconstrued though. 

“I haven’t had a heat since my first.” 

Lest moved back around to the head of the table, kneeling before him with a slight curious frown. “Is it dormant?” Viktor nodded and Lest hummed. “Not even cramps? Mood swings?”

There was a bit of hesitation but when Viktor had last gone to the doctor it was concluded that it was likely a part of his birth defect. He explained as such to Lest, that the theory at least was that, if he found a mate that would determine whether it was a permanent issue or just his hormones needing alphan pheromones to help the process along. 

Lest did not look impressed. “They’re still saying that in Zaun?”

“Well truth be told I haven’t seen the doctor about that in particular for about… three or four years.” 

The look in Lest’s eyes was one of weighing her words before she spoke. “Viktor, I’d like to give you an assessment but the experience I have to support it is… unorthodox.”

He tilted his head. “I’m not opposed to unorthodox, at worse I just may not take on your advice.”

She chuckled before her features eased, Viktor was impressed that she didn’t find the prolonged kneeling an issue.

“I’ve seen similar cases to yours in Zaun before, in fact, even some here in Piltover. It’s not talked about but are you familiar with something called vaginismus?” 

Viktor shook his head, a slight blush at what he inferred it related to.

“It’s a condition where the pelvic floor muscles are too tight that they prevent penetration, of any sort. While there is a behavioral aspect, the reason I bring it up is that the muscle tension that you have, not just from your femoral anteversion, is in line with clients I have had with vaginismus.” She spoke clearly and without any wavering as she elaborated. “I primarily work as a prostitute, and particularly focus on omegan care through heats.” 

Viktor merely blinked, even as it dawned on him that her saying so was a vulnerable thing to share. “My… I know someone who has done that line of work. It is admirable.”

Lest smiled, the only thing indicating her own ease of tension was in her eyes. “It’s a condition that can have a few different sources, and I am gathering by your mention of courting earlier, you are not opposed to eventual intercorse, and while I am not your doctor, I would like to encourage you to investigate, if at least to make your wedding night go smoother.” She smiled and Viktor blushed but nodded. 

“Is there a book I can read on the topic?”

“Unfortunately not, I’ve been trying to get something published but it is… difficult.” She shook her head. “I’d like to just check over your leg one last time before you decompress in the bath. I will write down something for you to take home while you change.”

It was grounding, even as his thoughts swirled and after he got changed behind the screen, he was provided a down made of the same material as the towels to wear between the rooms and a basket for his clothes. Lest handed him a folded letter, of two pages.

“I am no artist but I hope the diagrams help.” She smiled and Viktor thanked her with her own small smile.

“Thank you Lest, this is helpful to at least be aware of, in case anyone I know should know too.”

They shared a similar look of understanding before she bowed and Viktor departed. He was directed to the change rooms before the baths, he found a shelf to place his basket of clothes and as he was alone he unfolded the letter. One page detailed, as best as stick figures could, some positions that reminded Viktor of his physiotherapy stretches, there were instructions that bled onto the second page along with some notes.

‘ To be direct, I would recommend investigation through self-exploration which can be done with your hands. If you require more guidance, you may be able to find a Zaunite booklet written by Madame Babette that should help.’

Viktor blushed as he realised the implications of what Lest was suggesting and calmed down his nerves before they frayed. He undid and folded the gown away and took his cane, a soak in the bath will help ease his thoughts.

The tap of Viktor’s cane was crisp against the tiled floor of the baths’ floor, it was large enough to be a pool and Viktor was grateful for both the soothed muscles in his legs along with the accessible rail that helped him descend into the heated waters. The steam wasn’t an irritant on his lungs which were primed to the scents he had become acquainted with. Like in Zaun, it was one of the only places outside of one’s own home where you could scent another politely. Even with all the rules of polite society, Viktor realised just how rebellious the secret scents shared between friends really were in contrast to the rigidity of Piltover. With age he came to appreciate the reasoning, especially after one’s first heat. There was a new vulnerability, when one’s body went through changes, excruciating changes in most cases, that meant the restrictions of society acted as a crutch, even if they were still double edged. 

Lost in his thoughts as he thought over Lest’s words, Viktor only noticed the other scent in the room as he rested against the seated edge of the bath. The haze of steam was still clear enough for him to see the figure on the opposite site, a heated towel over his face, and so Viktor took a curious intake of the scent. Like petrichor, a fresh scent of earth that had been cracked open along with the undertone of… 

“What a coincidence, another Zaunite.” The man’s tone was a lilt that was both light and deep, a rasp that wasn’t as pronounced as many of the elders he knew who had once worked in the mines deep in Zaun. But as this man held the scent of one of the few plants native to Zaun - cavernberry, he wondered just how far this man had travelled to be here. 

“A pleasure to meet you sir, my name is Viktor Lane.” Viktor spoke clearly and watched as the man removed the towel from his face. In a place like this, staring was still discouraged, but that was usually towards one’s privates. Yet it seemed like an even rawer sight, as Viktor took in the discoloured and scarred skin that surrounded the man’s left eye. An inflicted heterochromia of one pale blue and another of soft gold juxtaposed against the ravines that stretched from the corner of his lips to the edge of his hairline.

“My name is Silco Glasc,” he said clearly, his eyes pinned on Viktor while his posture remained casual. “Though should we cross paths in public, it would behoove you to not refer to me as ‘lord’.” 

Viktor frowned, as far as he was aware, the matriarch of Glasc Industries - Renata Glasc, was not mated or married. “You are a contracted associate of the house?”

The slight turn of Silco’s mouth in a smile remained lopsided. “Correct. You are the season’s diamond and Lord Lane’s eldest… Though if I recall, not by blood.”

“No, though that is common knowledge.” Viktor felt that the space between them in the baths stretched and constricted, their scents didn’t shift as Viktor tilted his head. “You know my father?”

“Quite, in fact I remember the time around your adoption quite vividly.” 

“There was a rebellion happening.” 

“So there was.”

Viktor felt a tension in himself build the calmer this man remained, his mind had been so pre-occupied that the pieces were slow to slot together.

“You’re currently residing with the Revecks, Orianna is a friend of mine.”

Silco tilted his head, assessing him for a moment. “It is benevolent to know she has friends. Though that is an assessment made on quite limited association with that family.”

Before he spoke, Silco raised a hand. “I’ve heard of your directness, and your loyalty to those you deem close is commendable. A trait from your mother perhaps?”

“No, well, yes, but both of my parents cultivated that value.” Viktor frowned.

“I knew your father when we were much younger, it is pleasant to know his mate brought out such qualities.” Silco continued to watch Viktor’s expression, and Viktor blinked, his mouth contorted into a wiry smile.

“My parents were not mated.”

That seemed to take Silco by surprise. 

“Their marriage was to support my sisters after the death of their father, there were many orphans after the war.”

Silco didn’t reply for a moment. “As well as many parents left childless.” It was the first time the edge of the man’s voice softened, but the moment felt like it could be easily whetted again.

“Did you lose someone?” Viktor asked quietly and it was the first time Silco looked away.

“Just my family.”

One of the attendants came a few moments? Minutes? Later to call Silco for an appointment. There was no relief in the older man’s expression and Viktor upon catching his eye gave a brief nod in acknowledgement. Surprised though, when Silco hesitated a moment, Viktor didn’t look away. 

“Does your father still write letters?”

Viktor frowned, slightly. “Yes?” 

Silco hummed as he got out of the bath and wrapped himself in a towel, Viktor churned over the words before speaking up.

“My father taught us to not send follow up letters if there is no response, he said that it could come across as desperate.” Viktor realised that he might have overstepped yet in the way he noted Silco’s shoulders tense and then relaxed, he wasn’t quite sure.

“That would be wise, if any letters were sent at all.” Silco left with an even gait and Viktor chewed his lip before resting his head back, finally relaxing in the bath.

Orianna had colour in her cheeks as they departed, it was bittersweet to bid her farewell but Viktor had been holding onto a tension even since leaving the baths which, now without Caitlyn present, both Powder and Sky cornered him.

“Did something happen Viktor?”

“The rules of the bathhouse were clear.” 

Both girls spoke in unison and Viktor couldn’t help smiling but it didn’t reach far as he turned to Mrs Lem whose gaze was curious but steady.

“Did my father know a man called Silco?”

Her expression was schooled but the flicker of steeling oneself was not foreign to Viktor. “Yes, from many years ago.”

“Who were they to each other?” Viktor asked even as both girls’ eyes tracked between them both in heightened curiosity as Mrs Lem… wilted?

“They were… both major contributors to the rebellion, though what exactly happened as to why they did not remain… friends, even I do not know the exact details.”

Viktor frowned. “My father was one of the backers and leaders of the rebellion along with Powder and Vi’s parents, Benzo even was akin to second in command yet I don’t recall being told about Silco?”

Mrs Lem hesitated a moment. “If I recall, Silco’s specialty was of a subtler nature. But I believe that the support from other powerful people at the time was secured by his intervention.”

The carriage rocked slightly as it made its way towards Sky’s home, and Powder shifted where she sat. They didn’t speak on it more as Ekko greeted them at the front gate and Viktor nearly missed something outlandish.

The door had been shut after Sky stepped out by Ekko, as Mrs Lem had said they couldn’t linger, but the window had already been open as Powder said goodbye. As she outstretched her hand to wave, a handkerchief dropped to the ground. Viktor barely saw the flutter of white fabric as his eyes widened and Mrs Lem pursed her lips tightly, the air in the carriage became thick with tension until they saw Ekko return it to Powder.

“Careful there Pow-pow.” He said softly and Viktor saw the confliction in his eyes even if he held a light hearted smile. 

Once the carriage started moving Mrs Lem rubbed her temples and Viktor eyed his sister. “That was bold.”

Powder fidgeted. “Well if you want something, sometimes you’ve got to be bold, right?” She chuckled but it was clear that she was nervous. The handkerchief had been placed on the seat and Viktor silently urged her with a nod since she had been bold so far, may as well commit.

She took the slip of material into her hands and Viktor looked away as she scented it, the polite thing to do even if the response was clear by the way his sister brightened with a wide smile.

“Things could still change, Powder.” Viktor cautioned, not wanting to dose her light - even if he never could.

“They might but at least he knows my intentions and this reassures me that there’s still a flicker of something there.” A blush over her cheeks as she adds. “That it hasn’t just been all in my head.”

Mrs Lem sighed. “Well let us hope that Miss Young finds a Piltovan match if there’s going to be a Zaunite courtship.”

“It’s still two years until Powder’s first heat,” Viktor pinched the bridge of his nose. “Ekko is a gentleman but I just don’t want you to keep your hopes up.”

Powder just grinned. “Every moment counts for something, even if it’s a second.”

Viktor didn’t retort, thinking of the moments he had shared with Jayce. Yes, they did all count for something. 

Late after dinner, Viktor went to his father’s study. He knocked and was beckoned in by the tired rumble of his father whose brows were furrowed as he worked through even more papers for their upcoming event.

“Is everything alright Viktor?”

He’d learned to not hesitate and get straight to the point when it came to Vander Lane. “I met someone at the bathhouse today who says he knew you in Zaun?”

Vander looked up from his papers. “Oh?”

“Silco Glasc?”

It was incredibly rare for Viktor to witness his father emit a scent involuntarily, let alone one so… layered. He cleared his throat as the scent dissipated and he went to crack the window. 

“My apologies, son.”

Oh, it was that bad.

“No apologies father, we only spoke briefly.” Viktor watched as his father flexed his grip on the window frame.

“And what did Lord Glasc want?” The tone was torn between bitterness and sorrow.

Viktor’s eyes narrowed, between those words and Silco’s, Viktor had a suspicion take root in his mind as he settled both hands on top of his cane.

“Mr Glasc asked if you were still one to write letters, I commented that you have taught us to be punctual with them as to not send too many and I caught the comment of ‘if any letters were sent at all.’”

First with him not using ‘Lord’ and then the next with the quote, Viktor saw how his father’s shoulders slumped. The silence stretched between them as Viktor took a chance, a hunch. 

“When correcting my own address of his title, he confirmed that he is a contracted associate.”

The window frame made a groan which snapped Vander out of his thoughts. It seemed as he jumped back from the window, as if afraid, but that couldn’t be right. Viktor had pushed against an old bruise, passed what was acceptable to cross such a line - if there even was one. Vander wiped his palm down his face.

“He is… not someone who will cause problems.”

“I didn’t think so.” Viktor said quietly and as he turned to leave. “Perhaps knowing his title, any letters might reach him.”

He left his father to stare at his desk, finding that he had done enough meddling. Reminded how telling scents were, as he’d never smelled ‘yearning’ on his father before.

Chapter Text

“Now Lord Talis, pouting is unbecoming of a gentleman.”

Mrs Garcia eyed him as Jayce stood at the front door. Beyond them Claggor got into a carriage that would take him and Mrs Garcia to the academy for the tour Viktor had arranged with a number of Zaunites. Jayce would have gone, but he didn’t want to distract Viktor during his first time at the place. He had at least some self-awareness to know he’d want to show Viktor around himself so he tucked that idea away for a date idea. Instead he handed Mrs Garcia a short note inviting Viktor to promenade on Tuesday.

“I hope you have a good time yourself too Mrs Garcia.” Jayce smiled sheepishly as she tucked the letter into her purse. 

“Oh I will, I’m hoping to exchange some recipes with Mrs Lem and when in doubt there’s always my knitting.” She patted her purse, while it wasn’t a typical large bag, Jayce had grown up wondering if it was magical for how much she could keep within it.

He waved goodbye to them both, Claggor smiling eagerly and Jayce wistfully thought about a different letter that collected dust on his desk. Returning to the academy was something Jayce wished to do, and had been a last resort back up if he truly needed to get away from the social season. Yet now he found his own self-directed studies of more interest between the small bits of work he managed to pick up at the forge, which could coincide with his smithing of Viktor’s gift. However, he felt restless while home alone and considered going to another bookstore but the chill over his spine along with the fact that it was the weekend meant there was really only one option for getting out of the house, and by extension, his mind.

It wasn’t a high class gym but it also wasn’t the busiest. Jayce got changed into clothes appropriate to sweat in, he dabbed a bit of dampener liquid over his skin, particularly around his neck, arms, and wrists. Then with his hands appropriately bound he squared up to a punching bag and went through some drills. The focus on breath and form, testing power and speed helped him get lost in the motions and not in the giddy energy that thrummed in anticipation. He could wait a couple of days to see Viktor, it was literally the day after tomorrow. 

“Fancy meeting you here, Lord Talis.”

A voice danced by his periphery and with a glance, Jayce looked up to see the distinct pink hair of Violet Lane who stood cross armed with a smile in his direction which was a good sign at least.

“Lady Lane-”

“Ehh please, Miss Lane if you must. We’re not at one of the season events.” Vi shifted back and forth on her feet. “Wanna spar?”

“Pardon?” Jayce straightened up from his stance with a look of confusion. Genuine enough that as Vi frowned briefly, her features then shifted into an amused raised eyebrow.

“Don’t tell me you never boxed with female Alphas up here?” Her voice was laced with a small laugh even as Jayce tentatively nodded.

“Huh, weird.”

“I imagine the same could be said but… why don’t you tell me about being an Alpha in Zaun?” Jayce shrugged and Vi grinned.

“For a jock lookin’ fellow you’re just as an academic as Viktor is.” Her tone remained light-hearted as she walked over to the empty ring but Vi’s eyes glinted. A subtle challenge perhaps. Weighed with the reminder that he wasn’t yet familiar enough with her brother to refer to him so intimately. If he were a brash or impulsive Alpha, he could slip Viktor’s name between his lips if only to indicate the depths of feelings expressed and scented through their letters. But at least this game was one he had seen before, and playing it wasn’t worth adding uncertainty to Viktor’s reputation where any ear could be listening.

“And you are as astute an observer as Lord Lane is my lady.” Jayce smiled as he walked over and maneuvered into the ring.

Vi grinned and rolled her eyes. “I’ll let that one pass.”

“Is that not an appropriate term to refer to you as?” Jayce settled into a boxing stance which Vi mirrored, slightly circling at first before they exchanged a blow and block each. With a grin, Vi feigned a punch before hooking with her other fist and getting Jayce in the shoulder. He was startled, and part of him tensed but he shook it off, resuming his stance.

“Well yes, just not Lady Lane, that was my mother’s title.”

Jayce recalled what little he knew about her mother, Viktor’s adopted mother, and simply nodded. “It feels like that when I’m called Master or Mister Talis.”

“Wasn’t your father a viscount?” Vi dodged a swing then blocked a quick follow up jab with her arms.

“Yes, but he didn’t like being referred to as such while at work, indulging it during social gatherings namely.” Jayce gave a one shoulder shrug.

The exchanges continued until Vi moved, at first to step in close, likely to punch towards his stomach but she hopped back two steps.

“I take it too close quarters or even wrestling would be scandalous, huh?” Vi leaned back against the ropes to stretch her arms. 

Jayce did the same and nodded. There were others around, namely a staff member or two, but he still had a small prickle of unease that brought him pause. 

“At school they say they teach you all these necessary skills for life, but then make blanket assumptions of what that life will be.” He murmured and swiped a towel to ease up the sweat. “Schools are mixed, but oftentimes female Alphas will join different types of sports even before their scents present… What about in Zaun?”

Vi shrugged. “I mean, everyone should know self-defense, right?” She hadn’t towelled off and Jayce wondered if she had a good control over her pheromones as she resumed her stance again once he set his towel down.

“Wholeheartedly agreed.” He made a mental note of asking Viktor about this at a later point, though he realised that the omega had essentially an improvised weapon on hand.

“You’re right though, I mean, you lot have school after scents emerge.” Vi and Jayce returned to exchanging blows. Polite at first before increasing the ways they’d test each other for speed and power.

“Do you enter a trade?” He asked.

“Ah ah, we’re exchanging questions.”

“The self-defense one was a question.” Jayce grinned as Vi rolled her eyes. 

“Fine you get that one. Sort of, I guess if by trade we try to find work.” Vi followed up a punch with two more rapid fire ones as Jayce stepped back. “What do you Pilties do for courting gifts?”

Jayce paused, surprised by the question at first. “Well, the third one is still the corsage but the first two are different… Similar in the sense of being able to provide though.”

He purposefully let the answer end there, clearly to Vi’s annoyance as he asked. “What did you do for work then?”

It seemed to surprise her too before she grinned. “A few things. Bartending, ushering, security work, beating people at arm wrestles.”

“Huh.” Jayce raised his brows, holding back the rhetorical question.

“What are the other two gifts usually and specifically?” Vi emphasized her point with an upper cut to sneak past Jayce’s blocking arms.

“The first one is something that denotes your family’s connections. Essentially, social standing and placement therein. The second is usually a jewel or precious metal, rings are popular, but the idea is to discern wealth and… well, attitude to wealth.” Jayce noted Vi’s huff in response.

“Wow we must seem pretty plain to you lot then.”

Her tone wasn’t accusatory, but more, disheartened. Jayce eased back up out of his stance.

“Well I mean, food is important if you’re going to have guests over, and what’s the point of a flashy piece if it’s impractical to wear without putting a target on your back for thieves?”

Jayce thought about the book of essays where the one that sat with him the longest wasn’t even an essay per se. It was a section noting tips and tricks for foraging, each plant of course had a note of its meaning, but lengthier were its nutritional uses. Jayce had come to appreciate dandelions.

Vi thought on his words, an ease returning to her shoulders. “You know that’s a really good example of how they can bridge together.” She grinned. “Does that mean I have an idea of what you’re getting my brother?”

With a shake of his head Jayce laughed. “No, though I feel more confident about one of the gifts now.”

“Hm, better be a good one then, would hate to beat you up for breaking my brother’s heart.” She meant it in jest but Jayce stilled for a moment, the idea incredulous before she rolled her eyes. “Ease up Talis, I doubt you will, which is good. It’s not fun if the fights only one sided.” 

Jayce sighed, shaking his head. “I’d let you get a punch in still, a worthy reason to be hurt for.”

The sound Vi made was almost a gag. “You two are so gross.”

“Well maybe one day when you’re older and fall in love then it won’t be so gross.” Jayce used the tone he had one used towards Claggor who had gone through a period of balking at the notion of courtship. Thankfully Vi just laughed.

“Maybe, we’ll see.” Vi didn’t say anything as she returned to her strikes, but Jayce noted the flush of her cheeks and made no comment, keeping his own smile to himself.

“So do you come to the gym often?” Jayce asked after emerging from the change rooms, Vi already having cleaned up and changed in a different room. Having made a comment that the staff weren’t really prepared for a female alpha to be in attendance.

“I like to keep up what habits I can. Though really? Are-” she made a slight wave towards her chest. “So taboo around here? I’m packing the same equipment as the rest of ya.”

Jayce glanced around, not noting any staff too close by as he hesitated. “It’s not really the done thing, they’d usually be participating in team sports I think.”

“Did think of giving that a try but just because it’s not seen as the done thing doesn’t mean it isn’t done at all.” Vi shook her head and Jayce leaned against the wall.

“Adapting is a struggle, especially if you court someone who may not want to move back to Zaun.” Jayce gently prodded the topic with his words, not naming any names but Vi seemed to get the message, a clear deflate in her stature.

“I don’t mind adapting, I just don’t want to be the only one who does, you know?” Vi shook her head. “Big ask, I know, wanting society to change overnight.”

“Sadly can’t be done,” again he hesitated, unsure of what sort of ground they stood on, even if some of the paths were now shared. “But things stay stagnant if nothing happens.”

Vi didn’t respond, merely nodded. As they made their way out into the street, they went to part as Vi spoke up again. “Ekko’s been telling me about this club? Over by sidereal avenue?”

“Oh,” Jayce faltered a bit. “It’s an alpha-only space for socializing. Haven’t been in a few years.” 

If his face or tone betrayed the unease he felt, Vi didn’t comment on it as she shrugged. “Might be lame then. Well, I guess I’ll see you at the next social event.” She turned with a wave and Jayce called a brief goodbye out to her before making his own way home. 

On Monday Jayce worked at the forge, fuelled by whatever helped the time go by more quickly after Claggor and Mrs Garcia had returned from the academy, along with them - a confirmation of his date with Viktor.

“Despite your eagerness my lord, I did wait until we were saying our farewells before giving him your letter, I felt it would help with his focus.” Mrs Garcia grinned as Jayce’s expression went sheepish, but the grin didn’t melt away any time soon as Mrs Garcia also mentioned where she was storing the recipes she had procured from Mrs Lem. 

He spoke with consultants and other smiths, tested a few different types of metals, and sketched some designs before he reached a point where he had to stop for lunch. Soon enough the bell rang and with a tried and true method to help relax himself enough to sleep, it was Tuesday. 

His feet carried him swiftly to the Lane manor. A small posy of flowers in hand as he rang the doorbell and found himself waiting in the foyer. Jayce heard the tap of Viktor’s cane first and he suppressed the grin he felt at finally being able to lay eyes on Viktor again. It was clear that the omega preferred dark pants as it accentuated the deep green of his tailcoat buttoned over a light shirt and matching cravat. Jayce almost bowed a minute too late, a slight blush on his cheeks at his obvious staring. 

“Good day Lord Talis,” Viktor smiled sweetly, his gold eyes not leaving Jayces as he asked. “Are those for me?”

Jayce nodded as he held it out. “Just a simple posy, but intentionally succinct.”

The light brush of fingers as Viktor took the flowers was brief, but Jayce couldn’t help but wonder if it was slightly on purpose as Viktor blushed as he gazed at the flowers. They were all fresh, and perhaps seen as common ones that you’d find in your backyard which was true. Jayce had combed through the fresh flowers of the day, including finding a small dandelion. Yet it was a garden daisy that Viktor picked from the arrangement and threaded through the buttonhole of one lapel. Ever attentive and efficient, Mrs Lem procured a small vase from the sidetable that housed their mail. 

Viktor glanced up at Jayce with a smile. “Shall we?”

He turned and as they walked side by side to the awaiting carriage, Jayce tensed his arms for a mere moment. Longing for when he could hold Viktor’s hand.

“Lady Young was absolutely enamored with the botany department, I’ve not seen her so enraptured as she and your brother were easily identifying many of the specimens on display.” The soft smile on Viktor’s face as he recounted his tour of the academy.

“Professor Lymere was quite charismatic when he wasn’t trying to auction off his nephew.” Viktor chuckled. 

Jayce shared a brief chuckle and any twinge of jealousy was dosed by the sight of the garden daisy - ‘ I share your sentiments ’.

“Though if I recall correctly, the future marquess has a penchant for running off on adventures.” Jayce commented as he shook his head, thinking of the time he had run into Ezreal Lymere in Shurima. “Which reminds me, it seems the scandal of the season is timetabling.” Despite the grimace, Jayce was relieved at its mundane nature.

“I heard,” Viktor glanced briefly over to Mrs Lem who sat with a hoop of stitching at her lap. “Though speaking of runaway adventurers, I also heard that the Duchess Medarda was amicable as her cousin and heir is still not back in Piltover.”

“That is unsurprising, especially as both lordships Medarda and Lymere have a competitive streak when it comes to their goose chases.” Jayce shook his head, not much had changed really.

Viktor eyed him. “May I share with you a theory of mine that is perhaps, gossipy?”

“Oh?” Jayce returned Viktor’s gaze, interested in where this was heading as there were a limited number of things a courting couple could gossip about… but in theory.

“I would not be surprised if a courtship was announced between those two.” Viktor’s voice had lowered and Jayce was only slightly disappointed at the contents, but he mentally relished it all the same.

“You would not be the first, however, any chance of such an unorthodox match had been quickly dashed out a few years ago.” 

“How so?” Viktor rested both hands on his cane as he listened attentively.

“Well, they have been friends for many years, and so once their debut season began, and neither of them had begun to court someone, rumors had begun.” Jayce explained. “So, they held a duel between one another, and neither held back, swiftly putting an end to that gossip, leaving room for the next.” Jayce tried skirting away from the fact that he was the next target of interest sometime after this but Viktor, ever sharp, picked up on this.

“Hmm, how intelligent are they?”

Jayce frowned. “Reasonably so, why?”

“Hm… Just speculating.” Viktor hummed, clearly unwaivered and Jayce noted in his features a light fondness he couldn’t place at first.

“Perhaps a couple could be dedicated enough to one another to hurt for the sake of keeping up appearances…” At first he also spoke speculatively, but then Jayce’s voice trailed off. An nagging feeling that Viktor’s theory made sense.

“But, regardless of romantic notions, both houses need to produce an heir. Especially House Medarda, such things would have to be… fleeting.” 

Viktor hummed wistfully. “I did overhear something about the schedule re-arranging suiting a potential marriage, perhaps one has been arranged outside of the season for the duke?”

Frozen in place, the memory of Colette came rushing back to Jayce harder than any punch Vi had made two days prior. He took a deep breath.

“Are you alright my lord?” Viktor asked, slight concern worried his brow.

“Yes, just a slight ache from a recent boxing match at the gym.”

“Ah so that one isn’t a rumour then…” Viktor’s eyes twinkled mischievously and Jayce chuckled. “My sister was quite pleased you joined her sparring.”

“It was a good way to pass the time, I had been feeling quite restless.” It was for multiple reasons, but as a light blush on Viktor’s cheeks indicated, it was clear which held the most attention of his thoughts.

“Which reminds me, I believe we have planned to meet again at the ball at House Bolbok’s in two days time, correct?” 

Viktor nodded. “Yes, if I recall it’s the ball this week and then our soiree in two week’s time. And we have the gallery visit this weekend?” The way Viktor’s tone became slightly shy was endearing.

“Yes, on Saturday. I will be uh, indisposed the following week and so perhaps another promenade the following weekend before your family’s soiree?”

The way Viktor’s cheeks blushed, had Jayce mentally steadying himself. From what it seems like, things in Zaun were a lot more openly talked about than they were here in Piltover, something Jayce was grateful for but still made the feeling of his cravat… tighter.

“That sounds lovely… Does your absence mean a lack of letters?” The shyness remained, but Jayce wondered if this was Viktor craftily skirting the edge of what was appropriate to speak about in public. 

“I believe with the frequency of our letters, just a day or two?” 

Pools of gold betrayed a hint of coyness. “Then perhaps one would appreciate some extra letters, in order to pass the time?”

Jayce gulped.

With a darting gaze around them, bashfulness in knowing Mrs Lem was hearing everything Jayce cleared his throat. “One would not ask for such intimacy, regardless of curiosity.”

“Hmm, I suppose it’s more appropriate after the first gift exchange, no?”

“That could be a wise assumption.” He internally thanked the rigidness of his posture and controlled breathing as to not betray how far this topic had skirted close to what was essentially public intercorse. 

The way Viktor smiled though, and chuckled, helped him ease. “I’m sorry my lord, I do apologise, it seems this new environment has cultivated a brazen nature.”

He thought of the way Viktor spoke to Duchess Kiramman and Jayce couldn’t help but smile and chuckle with the omega. “You are a force to be reckoned with, and I for one am eager to gain its scholarship.”

Viktor’s eyes widened a fraction before smiling, laughing some more together, as Jayce felt confident he’d pass a preliminary exam with flying colours.

Chapter Text

Viktor’s heart pounded steadily in his chest as Jayce’s words left a trail of warmth that seemed to tingle the skin at his neck. Their laughter was light and helped ease Viktor back from his boldness. It was an experiment, to speak so candidly with Jayce while still not putting the alpha in a social disposition. 

The personal disposition however was both enlightening and motivating. Viktor made a mental note to extend some apologies in his next letter as well as he found his voice again.

“You have been an attentive student, and I’ve been meaning to ask if there were, perchance, any recommended texts for your own curriculum, Lord Talis?”

Jayce’s returned blush was met with a shaky chuckle. “Well, I might have to think about that.” 

To spare the alpha who seemed to unconsciously reach for his own cravat to attempt easing it, Viktor pivoted the topic casually. 

“Such as your own academic studies, your family business, or places you’ve travelled to?” Viktor’s genuinity was clear and Jayce gave him a bright smile.

“I would like to return to the academy, I quite enjoyed the engineering course and I still have an offer of placement there but it’s not a focus I wish to switch to any time soon.” Jayce’s eyes softened and Viktor appreciated the unspoken sentiment, his eyes twinkling in response as he continued his inquiries.

“Do you find engineering overlaps much with your smithing?”

Jayce grinned. “Yes, in fact it helps me make the parts when I want to assemble a prototype. Which uh, r-reminds me.” The way Jayce’s face turned bashful had Viktor tilt his head slightly with curiosity.

“So um, I wanted to ask about your cane and brace, if it’s something you’d rather discuss in our letters we can do that, j-just I wanted to understand the mechanism b-better.”

“Hm, I don’t believe that's too forward of a suggestion compared to some of my previously bold statements.” Viktor liked how Jayce’s blush began to heat towards his neck. “To explain, I have something called femoral anteversion in my right leg only. This means that the placement of my leg has my foot turning inwards and I have limited flexibility and mobility with it. I require a cane to aid in my balance.” Viktor paused for a brief beat before continuing as he brought his cane over to his left side. “Typically you would use a cane on the opposite side so as to not put weight on the injured leg, but my pain is managed by regular physiotherapy exercises. Meanwhile the brace is well, it’s meant to help realign my leg but it didn’t so now it’s more… For aesthetics.” 

Jayce frowned and Viktor felt a small claw of anxiety creep up in the back of his mind. “Appearance is everything, especially when you are a part of an influential family. Even in Zaun, prosthetics have improved and the visual reminder of my deformity is more diminishing than wearing a brace that forces my leg to be straight.” He wasn’t sure what word in particular had Jayce’s brow deepen further.

“If your leg is naturally in a different position wouldn’t forcing it make it painful?” 

Viktor glanced down to his leg, if only to not look Jayce in the eye. Had it been someone else, someone he wasn’t courting, he would consider lying and the temptation was there if only because the dusty old fears of his inadequacies resurfaced.

“It is.” He said simply, because even if he had gotten used to it, pain is still there . “I manage it but I tend to not wear the brace at home if I know there’s no social appointments made.”

As he glanced back up when Jayce said nothing, Viktor saw the look on Jayce’s face wasn’t one of pity but a kind of restraint that upon first glance, one could think it was anger, but if Viktor was a betting man, he’d guess that it was a sense of protectiveness.

“Lord Lane, I would like to ask that as our courtship progresses, any callings I make upon you at your home, that you know that it is not a requirement to use your brace.” Jayce’s voice stayed steady but he was betrayed by the way his hands were tense where they rested in his lap. 

“That is a request I will happily abide by, my lord.” Viktor spoke with bashfulness as his heart felt fuller, Jayce was tearing a glance away from his brace.

“It would be unbecoming for me to inspect your brace, but if you have a copy of the schematics…” Jayce’s voice eased slowly as he spoke.

“I made my first brace, this one I had commissioned for our coming to Piltover, I have a copy of the schematics I can send you.” Viktor gave Jayce a humorous glance. “Though once again you have gained more towards your scholarship.”

That had Jayce break from his focus as he carded a hand through his hand and took a settling breath. “I… I could send you the route I took while away in Shurima?”

Viktor nodded enthusiastically. “I would appreciate that, my lord.”

“I don’t know how much of an interest you have in travel, I can probably find something more specific or-”

“I’d like to hear about your travels, it’s one thing reading a textbook or guide, but lived experience is often more telling.” Viktor hummed to himself. “As for my own interest in travel… I admit I have not thought much about it, but… I know some others who would love to but it’s such a daunting concept when one has had to focus so much on survival first.”

Jayce nodded, in sympathy at least, even if he didn’t know Viktor was thinking about even just the kind of freedom he’d wish for Orianna is simply leaving her front door.

“I’m sorry to interrupt my lords, but it is getting close to supper time.” Mrs Lem softly spoke and the two of them realised how much time they had truly spent out on their promenade.

“No apologies necessary ma’am, I have kept you for quite some time, I will go and fetch us a carriage promptly.” Jayce strode over from their bench towards the main road as Viktor stood and dusted himself to avoid Mrs Lem’s raised eyebrow.

“May I speak candidly, my lord?” Mrs Lem smiled as Viktor simply nodded with a murmured ‘of course’. 

“It is fortuitous to find someone who doesn’t douse boldness.” She smiled before she spoke more softly. “It is also quite an easy feat to enclose multiple letters into one envelope.”

Viktor felt his blush linger even as he thanked Mrs Lem. It was only as he watched Jayce open the door did he notice Mrs Lem step forward, in doing so, Jayce didn’t hesitate to extend a steadying hand to help her inside, even as his expression flickered from confusion to something hopeful as he met Viktor’s eyes. 

With Mrs Lem sitting close, still able to fulfil her duties as chaperone, Jayce held his hand out to Viktor who felt his breath catch in his throat. It wasn’t the first time, no, when their courtship began and their parents came to an according Jayce had given Viktor a respectful gesture, the Zaunite way. A light hold taken with his fingers when bringing Viktor’s hand, the light brush of his knuckles to the alpha’s forehead. But this was more, a firm grip of their hands as Viktor stepped up into the carriage. It meant that Viktor now knew without any imagination, the searing warmth of Jayce’s skin against his, the smoothed roughness of well cared for hands of a smith and academic. They were still in public though, and so as brief as he could, Viktor gave Jayce’s hand the lightest stroke of his thumb as they parted in time with protocol. 

Jayce straightened, seeming to stand a little taller as his eyes stayed fixed on Viktor’s. “A good evening to you, Lord Lane. It was a pleasure to promenade with you today.”

“The pleasure was also mine, good night Lord Talis.” Viktor felt a little coy as he saw the slight bob of Jayce’s throat, the moment broken by the door needing to close and the carriage departing.

The trip home was quiet as Mrs Lem resumed some stitching and Viktor’s gaze lingered out the window. He fidgeted, nerves, as the past couple of days felt like his heart was both fluttering and yet full of emotion and thoughts. There was a sense of déjà vu that wasn't lost on him as they had been in a carriage like this just yesterday. 

Viktor had asked for Mrs Lem to accompany him for a brief return to the bathhouse where Lest kindly met them between her appointments. As he couldn’t find a copy of the book she’d mentioned over the weekend, Lest was happy to have one sent to him. He was adamant in paying but she instead gave him the address to send the money back towards the author in Zaun. Then as they returned, Mrs Lem had stayed quiet until they returned home.

“I’m always here if you’d like to talk about anything dearie.” Her voice was soothing, and the endearment was one that she hadn’t used in many a year now, but it was grounding against the swirl of Viktor’s thoughts during that ride.

“Thank you Mrs Lem.” 

Now they were in a similar situation and Viktor fidgeted his hands above his cane. “Mrs Lem?”

“Yes my lord?”

“My mother was very kind to gift us all the letters that she did, they are a comfort and a reassurance with what wisdom she could impart to us… but I was wondering if… if there was something she didn’t mention, would it be appropriate to ask?”

“Of course, I helped your mother with the letters, making sure there were books in the library if she thought of something that one of you would wish to further research upon alone, but especially for matters that can be sensitive… Dearie I am both married and mated, there is very little that I will be surprised by.”

It was the reassurance Viktor needed to explain Lest’s observation, the booklet, and that he had ‘quite some confidence’ that the assessment of tension was accurate.

Mrs Lem listened and nodded. “Her suggestion is sound, but for your predicament, it reminds me a bit of something an alpha female I knew described. The tightness and tension upon uh, said exploration? Well think of it like a tensed muscle that hasn’t been exercised. You will be familiar with how to achieve muscle soothing with your leg, but when it comes to more intimate areas, it can require a certain amount of mental exercise as well.” She hummed in thought. “I’ll leave a note with your night time sweet milk with some recommendations if that would be welcome?”

Viktor smiled with relief. “Yes, thank you so much Mrs Lem.”

“Anytime dearie.”

Once they arrived home, Viktor noted the slim package waiting for him was definitely book shaped and Mrs Lem kindly says she’ll take his mail up to his room for him as Viktor is surrounded by his nosy siblings.

That night, Viktor soaked in a bath that turned from near scalding hot to lukewarm by the time the bubbles had dissipated to islands of tiny foam. His mind was less scattered now that there was a plan, somewhat. After recounting his time with Jayce to his siblings, it was swiftly supper and Vander had a relieved expression on his face when the answer to ‘any news?’ was a resounding ‘no’ although the ‘for now’ was unspoken. When he went to his room, he managed to take a quick peak at the booklet written by Madame Babette but shut it swiftly after discovering that there were diagrams. After reminding himself that he was a scientist, another cursory inspection revealed that they were at least diagrams meant to be instructive. 

Once he had confirmed that his siblings were occupied for the time being, Viktor decided to sit and read the booklet cover to cover since it was thin enough to do so. His blush remained burnt on his cheeks as he read over a concise description of what to expect during heats, how to set up nests if in a pinch, what areas were ‘erogenous zones’, and the different ways one can stimulate scent glands. There was a note of signs of pregnancy with encouragement to seek a trusted midwife before going into other signs to be aware of such as mental anguish and stress, as well as signs of heat sickness. Like the rest, there was only a brief passage about ‘vaginismus’. 

Vaginismus is a condition where your vaginal passage is unable to be penetrated due to tension, even from the smallest of your fingers. If you have negative associations with the act, that is your first port of call, but it is recommended to take the following exercises for gradual dilation.

Viktor took a moment to think back to his first heat. He had been informed both by Mrs Lem and the letter from their mother that it would be a painful ordeal. Once the fever had broken, the nurse had confirmed that everything had formed orderly and reassured him that his regular monthly cycle would be much tamer. It never happened though, and Viktor had been so consumed by his studies and projects that he almost didn’t realise that it had been four weeks until Mrs Lem checked in with him.

What finally settled his bashfulness and anxiety was the confidence that he didn’t want to have this tension by his wedding night. Which, ideally, would be by the end of Summer…

So as Viktor rose from the bath, he took his time to dry with a soft towel before securing his dressing gown around him snugly and returning to his room. As promised, Mrs Lem had left a warm mug of sweet milk on his desk along with a note but accompanying it was a small bottle - one that with the booklet’s information, he realised was a small bottle of lubricant (or well ‘lube’ as it’s apparently called colloquially), a safe man made substitute for slick.

Warm between hands before use. Don’t force anything that hurts.

Despite the innate embarrassment, Viktor was appreciative as he went about his plan for the evening. He knew that without being in an actual heat, any lingering scents should dissipate before the morning but Viktor rearranged his bedding so that he could be comfortable and his back supported. Perhaps he was putting too much thought into this, but he also would do a kind of preparation before doing his physio exercises too. He stared at the stack of pillows that he had amassed and waved off the thought that it was nest-like with a shrug. If it helped, then it helps.

“Relax, this is fine, and it doesn’t need to work right away, just focus on deep breaths and relaxing.” He looked around before his eyes landed on his desk. 

As much as recalling his day with Jayce, particularly the feeling of his hand in his that added to the warm feeling in his chest, the scents encased in those letters would help. Certainty aside, Viktor’s cheeks flushed as he found the letter that held Jayce’s own personal scent, he still brought over other letters with their notes and meanings soothing Viktor’s senses. Once he was disrobed, Viktor settled into the warmth of his bed, placing what he needed in reach as he finally uncorked the bottle of lube and warmed some of the liquid between his fingers.

In his mind’s eye, Viktor recalled the warmth that radiated from Jayce, the ghost of it still over his hand as he slipped it between his legs. When he had investigated a few nights ago, he had confirmed the tightness and left it be but now he recalled the instructions and gently massaged his entrance, getting his body familiar with the presence of something there. Warmth that had been a low hum seemed to tingle brightly at the folds of his labia, Viktor wasn’t surprised as slowly his cock swelled but he left it be while he focused on the light circling massage. 

Viktor’s mind returned to thoughts of Jayce. Broad shoulders and tanned skin; warm eyes and sharp canines. The blush on his cheeks and the way those eyes had darkened when he suggested those extra letters… A small gasp escaped Viktor as he felt slightly alarmed by the thought that what if, maybe, Jayce had self-pleasured himself to thoughts of Viktor? 

Somewhat remembering to keep steady breaths, Viktor’s other free hand groped for one of Jayce’s letters, the scent heady as Viktor let out a relaxed moan.

Setting the letter aside, Viktor gently stroked along his shaft, noting what spots felt nicer as he clasped around his head to tentatively fist. Steady breaths became shallower as Viktor’s focus became the pump of his cock in one hand, with the other just simply resting against his entrance. Viktor’s mind, ever so helpfully, produced vague images of the idea of Jayce in a rut. His body sweating, the reverberation of his voice deepened with a growl, and the sheer contrast in their statures had Viktor’s strokes speed up until even his hips rolled to further chase the pleasure that prickled under his skin. Viktor softly moaned as he stroked along his folds and pumped the head of his cock to the image of Jayce reading one of his letters while in rut until with a gasp, Viktor bucked his hips, feeling the pulse of climax lead to a spray of cum across his chest. His mind floated with a warm sensation that almost had him missing the distinct pulse of his labia. With his smallest finger, Viktor gently nudged his entrance. There was a softness to the heat there as he dipped his finger in as far as the first knuckle, a sense of relief also filled Viktor as he didn’t feel any sudden clenching like he had before. 

Surrounded by pleasant scents and many pillows, Viktor begrudgingly procured the cloth he had set aside so that he didn’t have to go far from bed to clean up. Then as soon as he buried himself under the blankets once more, sleep soon found him. Dreaming of what his and Jayce’s scents mixed together would smell like.

Chapter Text

Nothing could melt the smile on Jayce’s face as he returned home after his promenade with Viktor, its source being the constant sensation of where their hands had touched. Viktor ’s hand - even if it was brief - had been in his. It was a welcome haunting that helped the following two days fly by with intense speed as Jayce and Claggor readied themselves to attend the Bolbok Ball. Jayce looked over the small collection of letters that had dwindled over these past few weeks to now only three.

“Any suitor proving to be respectable?” Jayce asked as he adjusted his cuffs so that they were secured, easier for the left side with his father’s leather bracelet. 

Claggor let out a small sigh that might have been a disgruntled whine if they were ten years younger. “No, these ones mother has insisted I dance with tonight.”

Jayce looked over the letters, noting that only one had a house seal, white-grey wax with bits of bronze - Holloran. 

“Mother is trying to pair you up with Lady Holloran?” Jayce tried not to scrunch up his nose but he distinctly recalled a time when they were younger and the girl had been keeping a wild animal as a pet… They were all grateful that Claggor didn’t get infected from the scratches when she brought it over to ‘play’. 

“Lord Giopara is too close of a cousin and even before mother inquired, Lord Medarda would not be a prospect.” Claggor took a steadying breath as he nodded to himself in the mirror. “Ready.”

Jayce tried not to rub his temple, the other two letters were alphas of the gentry likely to be through work contracts but the pressure to marry within the nobler houses had a stone of guilt settling in his stomach. Their mother followed them into the carriage, she had been following up with the butler about the changes to the upcoming events. Jayce stroked the pad of his thumb over the fingers that had touched Viktor, grounding himself as they approached the Bolbolk estate. They’d learnt from a young age to be polite without betraying their distaste, but Jayce still felt like the metal that had been warped into their various pieces of garden… ‘art’ was an insult to the material. 

“Now Jayce, you will have an audience with the Duchess to introduce Lord Lane, if you could surmise her well, demeanor that would help us in navigating Claggor’s next steps.”

The words had pulled Jayce out of the moment of respite and his brows into a frown. “Mother, are you encouraging the meeting with Lady Holloran because of-”

As the carriage came to a halt, his mother waved him off dismissively. “It would be beneficial to at least maintain good standing with more of the houses and it is not reaching too high either.”

Schooling his features, Jayce shared a look with Claggor, mutual unease which Jayce had thought they had dealt with weeks ago. The lingering tension didn’t dissipate as he watched his mother chaperone Claggor towards the dance floor. Lingering near the front door, he would be able to spot the arrival of the Lanes easily though he was not left alone for too long as Marquess Lymere approached with a gentleman-y nod of greeting.

“Good evening Lord Talis, I trust you are well?”

A waiter passed with flutes of sparkling wine and Jayce took one to give his hands something to anchor to as he smiled politely. “Yes sir, the sojourn through Shurima was refreshing.”

“Hm, yes our Ezreal mentioned he had crossed paths with you during his own travels. I trust my son at least didn’t implicate you with any of his own tomfooleries?”

Jayce maintained an easy expression as he chuckled. “No not at all, in fact Lord Lymere was a helpful guide to the cuisine that made the rest of my travels much smoother. Both for my stomach and my coinpurse.”

The Marquess actually lightened at that with his own chuckle. “Ah well, I imagine with your courtship your plans with the academy are on hold?”

“The professor’s invitation is still in my possession for when I have a clearer picture of how life will by come season’s end.” Jayce hesitated a moment but added. “Of course the chances of my own attendance will greatly increase should Lord Lane attend the academy.”

“Oh? Yes my brother did mention about a tour on the weekend just passed, though if I recall it is Lady Young who my brother tried to petition for Ezreal’s affections.”

Jayce couldn’t help but chuckle. “Will his lordship be attending this season?”

“Unless someone uncovers a rare artifact or something of equal value, I would not bet on it.” 

Before Jayce could continue the conversation, his eyes caught first on the deep hues of Vi’s hair and then onto the sharp gaze of Viktor’s golden eyes.

“If you would excuse me sir, my partner has arrived.”

The marquess chuckled. “Yes yes, go on then.”

Jayce couldn’t hide the smile he had as he approached Viktor, the short walk giving him enough distance to drink up the outfit that the omega had accentuating his features - though Jayce would say all of them deserved the attention. His focus wasn’t so enraptured as he managed to nod in greeting to Vander as he tipped his hat to Jayce.

“Good evening Lord Talis,” Vander greeted him and the two of them shared a cordial handshake, a visual note of the burgeoning relationship between their houses. The public attention of the ball was to denote the progress of his relationship with Viktor. Even if this was just one of the expected steps, the acceptance still brought Jayce a sense of warmth.

“Greetings Baron Lane,” Jayce managed before Viktor stepped forward and stole his attention.

As much as he’d scurry the two of them away into their own bubble, so only his eyes could drink in Viktor’s silhouette, Jayce knew better that the omega had chosen his outfit with calculation and Jayce wouldn’t dare disrupt his scientist. Unlike the airy materials of his garden party outfit, Viktor’s waistcoat was form fitting with metallic buttons against panels of obsidian satin. Each sleeve, even in how it crinkled, was a sharp cut of deep forest green before being secured with prominent cuffs of black velvet around his wrists. The style was quite contemporary but the choice that was most striking was the absence of a cravat, which at first glance Jayce assumed Viktor had layered a high necked shirt but as Viktor stepped closer, Jayce stilled. It was a smoothed leather collar masked against the black waistcoat's shoulders that made it look like it was a part of the same piece. 

Vi gave them a silent roll of her eyes this time at least as Vander chuckled and the two of them walked off into the fray of the ball.

Jayce’s eyes returned to Viktor’s who gave a coy smile along with the twitch of his eyebrow that had Jayce trying not to stumble over his own words. “Shall we?”

“Of course.” Viktor stepped forward and Jayce moved fluidly so that they were walking in sync with one another. Even as Jayce’s hand twitched in want, he remembered that even just the proximity and the fact that neither of them were going to entertain another tonight was an intimate gesture, displaying with no uncertain terms that they were a courting couple. 

“Were any of your family commissioned for these… pieces?” Viktor asked as they walked the edge of the hall, lined with murals of various clockwork and … experimental metalworks.

“No, specifically House Giopara thrives on these kinds of… expressions.” Jayce knew that Viktor was capable of a brilliantly maintained neutral mask and yet their shared comments had Jayce filling in the silence with the kind of aghast words he’d relish to hear.

“I guess there are a lot of things that could constitute art.” Viktor made the comment with a slightly lowered voice and Jayce chuckled. 

“Excuse me gentleman,” a butler approached them and Jayce straightened slightly, the pocket square was a distinct red with gold. 

“The Duchess Medarda has requested to share tea by the lounge on the second floor.” 

“We will be there post-haste.” Jayce replied as the butler bowed and departed.

With a scan of the dancing crowd before them, Jayce’s height aided him in picking out a route to the stairs that were closest. Viktor hummed.

“I imagine this is customary?”

“Yes, after family, allied houses follow. Just as with meeting the brother of Professor Lymere earlier.” Jayce had appreciated that the Marquess had done his own rounds before returning to meet Viktor properly.

As they wove through the crowd, Jayce slowed his steps as he tried to carve out a path yet the crowd had brought them closer in proximity such that Jayce angled so that he was walking directly behind Viktor, still not brushing too closely as they emerged at the bottom of the stairs. Jayce glanced down at Viktor's sharp features, high cheek bones, dusted with a blush as he gently shuffled back beside him.

“I should be right with the stairs, my lord.” As he took to the stairs, Viktor’s tone was casual but Jayce noted something he couldn’t quite put his finger on.

“Of course, I have no doubt, yet may I be selfish?”

Viktor glanced back at him curiously. “Oh?”

Jayce came up beside Viktor and gently placed his fingers to the small of Viktor’s back, the hover barely brushed the fabric of Viktor’s waistcoat and was light enough to be a question as Viktor’s face softened into a smile.

“I’ll allow it.” Viktor said as they resumed ascending the stairs. “If only for my own selfishness too.”

He didn’t remove his hand until they were standing before the couches where Duchess Medarda was in conversation with a woman whom Jayce knew as the duchesses secretary - Elora. The butler from before brought a fresh pot of tea before beginning introductions.

“The Lords Talis and Lane, your grace.”

Mel Medarda was a lithe figure of beauty, the metallic gold accents on both her skin and clothes both amplified her air of regality and power even as she gestured for them both to sit.

“Welcome gentleman, I’m sure a moment of respite would be appreciated from a night of dancing.” Her tone was laced with a bit of humor, she knew as well as the next person that Viktor had not danced at any event but Jayce took it as a friendly ice breaker.

“Our style isn’t likely to become contemporary, your grace, the loops of the room depend on its size you see.” 

The Duchess chuckled and Viktor took his teacup and saucer once the fresh aroma steamed from their cups. 

“This is my lady in waiting, Elora Rakkor.”

“A pleasure,” both Viktor and Elora exchanged words and Jayce felt at ease with how easily Viktor took this in stride but his own tension had him nearly forgetting to take a sip of his tea.

“I trust you have met the Marquess Lymere? I have heard that you led the recent tour of the academy for your Zaunite peers.”

“Yes your grace, both for my own curiosity as well as to encourage interest and pursuits of potential exchange should there be successful matches this season.”

“Hm, would you count yourself as one of those, Lord Lane?” The Duchess asked. Jayce glanced at Viktor, they hadn’t really talked in definite terms.

“It’s a possibility, should I determine a project for my thesis, for now though my own self-directed studies are quite engaging.” He sipped his tea once more and added. “This is a lovely oolong your grace.”

“A blend imported from the continent.” The Duchess’ words were vague and Jayce felt his skin begin to prickle as he noted the familiarity of the exchange.

“Hm, Targon perhaps? The alpine environment tends to make the leaves hardier.” Viktor answered with a casual grace that had Jayce easing as the duchess’ eyes lit up - clearly pleased.

“You are correct, I am surprised by your refined palette.” 

“It would still be a rough mineral next to the polish of your own, your grace.” Viktor smiled and Jayce noted how it was not one that reached his eyes, if the Duchess noticed, she didn’t make a comment on it.

The conversation continued in a similar fashion where the Duchess would test Viktor with an elegance that he parried with decorum. It became just Jayce sitting silently beside Viktor who remained poised. It was disarming and Jayce had gotten through a second cup of tea before it seemed like it had come to a conclusion.

“Now I have summoned you both here to congratulate you on your courtship, and affirm that you have my blessing.” The Duchess raised her teacup slightly. “Next time I shall share some of the teas from Noxus.”

“I look forward to it, your grace, and thank you for your company this evening.” Viktor set his empty tea cup gently, the mood shifting as Viktor went to stand but Jayce had noted that the Duchess’ gaze had hardened in his direction so he stayed sitting.

“Lord Talis, may I have a moment long of your time?” Alone was unsaid.

Jayce looked to Viktor who shared a silent nod, his eyes softening slightly.

“I will be downstairs,” Viktor said to Jayce with a hint of reassurance. 

The tight coil of tension throughout Jayce’s body was reigned in by the years of decorum training as he kept his gaze low.

“You are not in trouble my lord,” the Duchess said. “Why would I be upset that the season’s diamond is courting amongst our houses?”

Jayce saw the trap laid there, unspoken acknowledgement as he summoned a courage fueled by a need to be by Viktor’s side sooner. 

“I hear that you have made arrangements for your cousin’s hand?”

The Duchess smiled as she looked into her teacup, swishing it in circles for a brief moment. “My uncle’s prerogative, as her gentry standing comes from Noxus.”

Each hair on the back of Jayce’s neck stood up on end. “It seems like our auspicious tidings are shared then?”

The Duchess didn’t respond, merely sat the teacup and its saucer back onto the table. “It would behoove you to navigate this courtship with great decorum, Lord Talis. One may see the outcome of your intended’s meeting with House Kiramman as… meddlesome.”

“In only so far as to protect Lady Kiramman.” Jayce spoke and then pursed his lips, realising he had opened his mouth without thinking. 

“Admirable, but protection is what brought us into debt in the first place.”

The words hit hard and Jayce stilled, attempting to take a steadying breath as he remained pinned under the Duchess’ gaze. 

“... What do you ask of me?”

“That you find the time to secure a match for the Lady Kiramman and should this courtship fail, you do so without causing Lord Lane any scandal.” 

Jayce slowly nodded as her words rolled over his mind, an understanding coming to his mind. “Is there anything else, your grace?”

“No, from what I see both the Shuriman sun and this courtship is doing you good, my lord. My blessing is genuine.”

There was a question that bubbled but he held his tongue, yet ever observant the Duchess raised a slender eyebrow.

“Do you require any further clarifications?”

Jayce felt like if he stayed there any longer, the ground would swallow him up. “No, your grace, thank you for your wisdom.”

“You are dismissed.”

He moved with the appropriate speed as he straightened his posture until he was down the stairs. Forming a casual expression on his face as he rejoined Viktor who eyed him for a moment before making no comment, only that the noise of the party became a blur until he realised that Viktor had led him out to the balcony. The cool fresh air of the night eased his nerves as Jayce took a deep steadying breath.

“Are you well my lord?” Viktor whispered, hesitant concern on his lips.

“I… All is well Lord Lane, I have just been reminded of my duties in amending past transgressions.” He gave Viktor a small smile. “The blessing is genuine and I am pleased with this.”

Viktor’s eyes narrowed, a thoughtful hum escaping him as he adjusted his cane so that both of his hands rested atop it. “A formidable ally then. Though these duties… I hope that they will not add much more burden to your schedule?”

Jayce shook his head. “Helping both my siblings should be doable… I hope.” 

The shared silence was one Jayce wished was instead before a warm fire in the Lane’s library, but the boisterous noise from the ball kept him from fully relaxing. He stole a glance to Viktor who gazed out to the city in deep thought. The moonlight along with the warm lantern light illuminated the omega’s soft skin, the threads of colour through his hair, and added a depth to his eyes that Jayce didn’t realise that he had been staring until Viktor had chuckled.

“Would you say that we have met the requirements for sufficient attendance?”

Jayce swallowed, realistically? Yes so he nodded but there was a thin tendril of greed that needled its way through his mind as silent implication lay between them that had Jayce’s mind rolling through possibilities if now were in a matter of weeks time. Viktor shifted in his stance a little, putting the weight onto his left leg. 

“I find that pain has flared up such that I do not think I would be pleasant company for much longer my lord.” Viktor’s voice was clearer. “Though I thank you for offering this respite. I think it would be best if we find my father.”

This kind of escape would have to be a rare one, Jayce felt his shoulders tense as he never wants people to diminish Viktor’s pain, but there was also a selfish part of him that thanked Viktor’s offer.

“Of course my lord, I shan’t have you in discomfort.” 

They walked slowly, and Jayce managed to flag down Vander who was in conversation with a woman he didn’t recognise. Long hair with a thick stripe of white hair through her black hair, her suit was a mixture of white, black, and Zaun green but there was a pocket square of a brilliant pink that Jayce didn’t recognise. Vander seemed relieved at the beckon, but his own tension in his brow didn’t abate as the woman leant forward to speak something softly that had Vander’s entire body tense. It was brief, a blink and you’d miss it moment, but as Jayce had been focusing he was both filled with concern as well as awe at the older man’s control. 

Viktor had noticed as well but said nothing about it as Vander approached.

“My apologies father, I find that I’m on the precipice of a pain flare, could a carriage be called?” Viktor asked and Jayce noted the glance Vander shot him.

“I-it might have been the stairs?” He felt like some bumbling adolescent even as Vander agreed and Jayce accompanied Viktor to the front of the manor. 

“Thank you for having us Marquess Bolkbok, my eldest will be staying but I must see to my son’s needs.”

“Yes of course my lord. It was wonderful to meet you and I look forward to your upcoming soiree. I just wanted to see if Lord Talis was planning to reconvene with the party?” 

Jayce and Viktor stilled, it was a simple question but the answer was completely out of their hands.

“Ah well, I have given leave for Lord Talis to accompany us as he is quite concerned for my son’s wellbeing.” 

“What a gentleman! Then I shan’t keep you.”

Farewells were exchanged and Jayce felt a knot of tension loosen only when the carriage doors shut. He sat across from Vander who sat beside Viktor, the older man gave his son a raised eyebrow.

“How bad of a flare up?” 

“The kind I’d usually just find a seat to ease but I also wished to excuse ourselves from the event. Not just for Lord Talis’ sake.” Viktor gave Jayce a reassuring smile even as he tensed. He knew Viktor would not have explained the full context but still the lump of shame churned.

“Would this have anything to do with meeting the Duchess and your uh, meeting with House Kiramman last week?”

Jayce nodded, because that was true in part. “It has been encouraged that I help both my brother and Lady Kiramman find suitable matches.”

Vander nodded, stroking his chin as the corner of his mouth tensed in unease. 

“Father…” Viktor’s voice was slightly unsure, it was nothing untoward, but even so it felt like a layer of intimacy that Jayce hadn’t expected to experience just yet. “How much of a faux pas would it be if there were multiple matches between households?”

Both Vander and Jayce turned to look at Viktor and said in unison:

“You mean your brother?”

“You mean your sister?”

A small flicker of what Jayce knew was mischief flashed over Viktor’s eyes as if they had both just confirmed something to him, and by extension, all three of them as Vander put his head in his hand with a sigh.

“Your brother will be debuting next year, and Violet might not meet the Duchess’ standards even if there is a mutual interest between both ladies.”

Jayce stared at Viktor as what looked like calculations began to tick in his mind. When their gazes met again, Jayce wished desperately that he could hold Viktor’s hand.

“It is just a thought.” Viktor said nonchalantly and Jayce knew that it was anything but that. When they finally arrived at the Lane’s manor, Jayce shifted on his feet minutely as Vander helped Viktor out of the carriage.

“I am in your debt my lord, though I hope you feel more at ease with rest. If… if at any point during our arranged calling that you need a break, please never hesitate to let me know.”

Despite the charade of this event, Jayce spoke genuinely and Viktor’s cheeks blushed as he nodded. “I thank you my lord, though I should be well rested for our outing this weekend. I shall… write to you soon.”

They exchanged good nights and as Jayce turned to get back into the carriage he thought he caught Vander’s words of ‘next time I’ll allow…’ that would plague Jayce’s thoughts for days.

Chapter Text

“Next time I’ll allow Mylo to attend, are you sure there’s something there?” Vander asked Viktor as they made their way up to the front door. 

Viktor glanced over his shoulder as the carriage with Jayce departed, his steps slowing a moment as the doors opened before him and his father. Vander waited though as Viktor returned his focus back to the question.

“I’ve caught Mylo lost in thought many times but the kind of swooning I’ve seen now twice? Yes I am confident that he holds a candle for Mister Talis.”

Vander looked at him with a raised eyebrow before shaking his head slightly with a smile. Viktor tilted his head in confusion as Mrs Lem and her husband took their coats. 

“I believe you son, though this along with Vi’s own affections does make things… interesting.” Vander moved towards his study and Viktor followed. Soon a fresh pot of tea was placed on the now much tidier desk. 

“Would it be so bad?” Viktor settled with his warm cup of chamomile tea as his father rubbed his brows in thought.

“Unfortunately things aren’t as simple… I am also thinking of your other sister too.” Vander sighed and Viktor couldn’t help the small smile that tugged the corner of his lips.

“I didn’t see Lord Young on the dance floor this evening, though I was mostly preoccupied with the gaudy pieces of metal that were pretending to be art.”

Vander snorted. “They were quite an eye sore, I imagine they weren’t the work of the Talis House?”

“No, Giopara, just another reason I’m grateful to have not taken up that overt proposal.” Viktor bristled, in the privacy of his father’s study neither felt the burden of society to express their honest thoughts. 

“I admit,” Viktor added after a small chuckle from Vander at his comment. “I am… much more of a romantic than a politician when it comes to matters of the heart.” He felt this wasn’t exactly surprising as Vander nodded slowly, his eyes kind.

“You’re quite like your mother in that regard.”

“I hope I can hold a candle to her in many ways, but I’ve long known it must be made of my own wax.” Viktor said thoughtfully and sipped his tea. “Indulge me, what would happen if there were two matches between our house and House Talis, another to their allied House Kiramman, and one amongst the Zaunite houses?”

Vander was silent a moment before he set his cup down, the clink of it on its saucer was crisp in how delicate he tried to place it. 

“There are many words spoken amongst the, let’s say the parents and elders, of Piltover in regards to what are hoped or discouraged outcomes of this season’s courtships. A few wish for none at all. Your courtship with Lord Talis was quite the surprise that has drawn an intrigued interest due to his reputation, though with the display tonight, the words whispered of him being a ‘reformed rake’ has added interest and alongside it, weight, to the proper decorum of our House in particular but by extension all Zaunites…” 

Viktor bit his tongue from repeating himself, that did not necessarily sound like a bad thing. He watched as his father produced a number of coloured pieces of card, ones used when arranging the seating arrangements for dinner parties. Extras clearly, as he marked some of them with names despite the clear indications of which available suitors each colour meant.

Two were in red and bronze, distinguished by the simple letters ‘J’ and ‘C’. At one point Vander had to get out a small booklet to recall the names of some of them, but eventually between them and their teacups on the desk were fifteen pieces of coloured card - five of which were the mix of Zaunite green and the dark metallic grey of iron. As Vander looked over everything, his hand twitched towards his desk drawer. Viktor made no comment as his father procured a piece of brown taffy to bite into once before setting it on his saucer. The drawer housed his pipe and tobacco but Vander had made an effort ever since children came under his roof to not smoke in their presence, the taffy was laced with an amount of tobacco that helped soothe his father’s stresses while respecting his son’s presence. The thoughtfulness was something Viktor always appreciated, and so his attention sharpened as the stress the act indicated was not something he would take lightly either to mutually respect his father’s attentions.

“Now as Ms Naphalie would have explained, the purpose of our attendance this season has multiple layers.” Vander left his sentences in places for Viktor to fill, as a way to maintain engagement but to assure they were both on the same page.

“To affirm our status of nobility is on similar footing to Piltover’s stands post independence and to form alliances between our cities.” Viktor answered easily.

“Note the vagueness and what has transpired so far.” Vander tapped at the five pieces of green and iron card that each held an initial ‘E’, ‘S’, ‘O’, ‘V’ and ‘Vi’ to distinguish Viktor and Vi. “We’ve been allocated a nobility identity that is essentially a fourth stage underneath the three greater levels of nobility.” He gestured to the examples of bronze, silver, and gold. 

Viktor nodded. “This is to acknowledge us but also not disrupt their own power structures.”

“Exactly.” Vander sorted the cards into their rankings but also in lines of their colours. “Each colour denotes three houses who are in alliances that go back hundreds of years, marriages can happen within these houses but oftentimes they are between others of similar standing - I believe Lord Talis’ late father was from House Giopara.”

“Yes, that is correct. Lord Giopara is their cousin though I believe once or twice removed.”

Vander took his pen after looking over his notebook and made additional initials in brackets next  to each of the name initials, denoting their designation. 

“Now with this layer of information, what do you see?” Vander asked as Viktor leaned forward, though uncomfortable with the notion, his time in Piltover and especially with the treatment of Lady Kiramman illuminated a sort of… enforced binary upon Betas.

“There are eight Alphas and seven Omegas, one of each group are Betas though.” Viktor added with a frown. “So technically, even if matches were to happen between all Zaunites, there would potentially be two houses that would find other matches.”

“What else do you see?” Vander took his taffy to chew as Viktor spoke but only took a small bite of it as Viktor looked over the display once more.

“...There’s at least one eligible suitor from each of the three red houses. Followed by black with two.” Viktor looked over the display once more and then back to his father who nodded slowly.

“Now, our structure of government is similar to Piltover’s while with some differences, our population doesn’t support the tiers of houses for starters. However other members of the gentry such as guild members and the like are able to petition callings upon any eligible suitor after they’ve debuted. Typically as each house tends to have a specialty or two that they oversee, such as the Talis’ and smithing, a merchant family who deals with their house may make calls upon them. Those who have stronger social and political ties are able to make petitions to the higher tiers with the exception of gold houses who tend to also make invitations. Such as what House Kiramman did this year.” Vander rubbed his brow once more but Viktor didn’t speak as his father sighed.

“Part of the reason why yourself, Sky, and likely Miss Reveck as well received a large quantity of interest is that due to our prescribed tier, matches with us can be seen as a stepping stone to increase social and political standing to better the gentry’s connections with the other houses. As such with your courtship with Lord Talis, a few Omegas have sent letters of interest to Violet.”

Viktor shut his mouth before it dropped too far, a sense of embarrassment coursed through him but Vander’s steady hand raising drew his attention. “Violet would not want you to feel bad, it was an expectation independent of your own actions, it has been a helpful piece of information as I had theorized this to happen.”

It eased him somewhat, but Viktor fidgeted with his hands as he took another sip of tea to ground himself. “Do you think that such matches would be… constructive?”

“No, your mother was not the only romantic, I admit, I want you all to marry with, if not love, at least an amicable connection that provides security and an amount of happiness.” There was a twitch in Vander’s features as his eyes dimmed but it disappeared just as quickly as he took a couple of more cards to notate.

“We know that the Medarda heir has been matched with a Noxian noble,” Vander placed a blank card next to the one that was red and gold. 

“Lord Talis expressed that his mother is attempting to match his brother with Lady Holloran.” Viktor added, the memory of his earlier conversation with Jayce had Vander push the white and bronze card next to Claggor’s red and bronze one. 

“Interesting…” Vander sat back in his chair, continuing to gaze at the cards. “It makes sense too.” His eyes looked back to Viktor whose brows pinched together.

“Of the same tier… Lord Giopara is a cousin, would Lord Bolbok be an option?” He gestured to the blue and silver card.

“Potentially, I will ask Violet if there is any news upon her return for the Bolbok heir expressing any interest in someone from a noble house.”

“Then that leaves the Zaunite alphas which… Aside from Ekko, as I am courting Lord Talis, that removes Violet as an option.” Viktor recalled their time at the Academy, Claggor got along well enough with Sky that there could be potential there with Ekko yet his chest squeezed, the image of Powder holding back tears kept him from entertaining the thought longer. Vander produced another two Zaunite cards, one with ‘M’ and ‘P’ on them. 

“I’d like you to arrange the cards.” Vander gestured to them as he took another bite of taffy and Viktor sat still for a moment before setting his tea down and began arranging.

His and Jayce’s cards were placed next to each other first, then Violet’s next to Caitlyn’s, Ekko and Powder’s, and then Mylo with Claggor’s. That left Sky and Orianna, and he realised that he did not know enough about Houses Holloran and Bolbok to make a confident choice. He placed both of the girl’s cards next to Ezreal Lymere’s but only after pushing his card closer to Lord Medarda’s. When he looked back up to Vander, his father gestured for Viktor to explain his placements.

“Aside from my confidence amongst these matches, there are some other factors at play. With Lord Medarda unavailable, there is no gold tier house available for Orianna’s father to petition her to, a reason for potentially suggesting a match with House Lymere is to have her closer to allies, however what I know about Lord Lymere, he is a wild card, prone to extended travels which may not suit Orianna’s health.” He nudged Sky’s card more in line. “This may suit Sky as she would want to attend the academy, both could be independent while still having an amicable marriage…”

“But?”

Viktor wasn’t hiding his tells, so with a steadying breath and a sigh he pushed the cards around to illustrate his hypothesis. He could trust his father with this.

“If my suspicions are correct, both Lord Medarda and Lord Lymere are close… In a similar manner to Sky and Orianna.”

Vander nodded solemnly, clearly he knew, despite the expectations that the spark between both Omegan girls truly had not gone unnoticed, at least under their roof. 

“This is perhaps my own romantic projections but if this were the case,” he tapped the cards of red with gold and silver that he placed next to each other. “Then both pairs could support one another, as well as provide Orianna a security that wouldn’t leave her isolated.”

“A concern I also share, though my hands are tied, the Doctor refused pairings from both myself and Baron Young. You are correct, I do not think the Doctor will settle for a bronze tier pairing for his daughter. Though Lady Holloran has potential, as they are an ally to House Ferros.”

Vander and Viktor looked over the cards a moment longer before his father gestured once more. “Now tell me Viktor, if this were to happen, what are the potential consequences?”

Viktor pursed his lips, holding back the urge to worry one between his teeth as it became clear that the very boon he considered, could also be a bane. 

“Most of the Zaunites are paired within one group of allied houses, and by extension House Kiramman is close with House Talis.” His eyes softened with a mix of concern and yearning. “That would mean that between relations, a Red House will be seen as having inherent favoritism to Zaunite relations in trade.” 

“Precisely, which…” Vander sighed. “There are some who want no matches, some who hope that the matches are spread across the available noble houses, others who hope we only pair with gentry so that they can discern those who are trying to cut corners by climbing the ladder so to speak… Part of this is the concern of expectations, who of Zaun will stay in Piltover come a successful match?”

Viktor swallowed, it had been a question he had known the answer to, even before Jayce. 

“I always intended to apply to the academy, because I believe that our relationship with Piltover need not be purely strengthened through marital connections. I… anticipated being the only one who would stay in Piltover, in part because I previously imagined Orianna would be made to stay, and maybe Sky but…” 

“What if Powder and Lord Young are the only two to return?” Vander voiced the question before Viktor could, his mouth going slightly dry as he glanced up to his father who looked at him with kind and warm eyes.

“Son, it is not a bad thing, you will always have a home in Zaun, but it is also your own journey to find where your home will be.”

After a few beats of silence, Viktor spoke softly. “Even if I were to travel abroad with said home one day?” 

“Even then. Just send a postcard every now and then.”

The two of them chuckled and as Viktor finished sipping his tea, Vander packed up the cards and drained his own cup. 

“What would it take, you think, to have so many matches amongst allied houses to work?”

Vander hesitated as he shut his drawer slowly. “Honestly, I do not know, but it would have to be for a very good reason.”

As they bid goodnight to one another, Viktor stood to leave and Vander made a noise to catch his attention before reaching the door. 

“It has been quite some time since I’ve seen you pout, Mrs Lem informed me of the brief indulgence she permitted after your promenade.” Viktor stilled as if he had been caught in the kitchens foraging for sweets. “Your next outing is too close to his rut, but perhaps after the first gift I shall allow the gentleman’s act to be more regular.”

Viktor turned to hide the blush on his cheeks. “Thank you father.” He left promptly as his father chuckled warmly.

Viktor had begun a routine of sorts, in the evenings before bed he would bring himself to climax with the languid warmth through his body helping to lull him into slumber yet the consequence was that he would wake with a hardness that would require a much more rushed affair before the staff would knock for his daily alarm. After washing and getting ready for the day, Viktor penned a letter to Jayce before sequestering himself in the library to research a thesis the academy could not help him with. His cheeks tinged in a blush as he thought of the letter he wrote, plucking fresh flowers to press between the folded paper so that their scents infused with the ink of his words. The crocus was a familiar flower to Viktor, one kind in particular being his father’s birth flower, and the sentiment of ‘friendship in adversity’ was a value all of the Lanes shared. Yet there were the edge cases of meanings, such as alongside youth, joy, and hope, was the sensation of impatience that Viktor wondered cheekily if Jayce was aware of with its presence next to a fresh cornflower - he had essentially extended a manifestation of his celibacy from his hands into Jayce’s. Perhaps it was too much, but he had been carefully instructed that letters were the one place one could express transparency. Yet Viktor hadn’t anticipated how comfortable he would become to bare himself so.

Dear Lord Talis,

While it is but a day until our next meeting I couldn’t help to extend a letter of gratitude for your assistance and your compassion. I admit, sometimes I fear that the realities of my pains may reveal me to be a defective match, and yet I am reminded that rather than to be a weight upon me it should be a bar I set for the standards of whoever I would let close to my heart. 

Again, my lord, you surpass it and I hope that the scent of crocus pleases you as does its colour against the bright cornflower I picked fresh for this letter - just as with my pains, I trust you would cherish such things just as well.

Despite the part of me that has bloomed under your gaze, a wicked kind of playfulness perhaps, to leave this letter on such meanings that have only been further sustained by such strong sunlight… I would get carried away and that is for a future letter.

I have spoken with my father about my perceptions of my fellow Zaunite’s affections and I wished to speak with you, to seek counsel as a native Piltovan for a hypothesis I have, if you would feel comfortable with such a partnership being formed?

With anticipation,

Lord Viktor Lane

“Hey Viktor, you’ve got a letter.” 

Viktor looked up from his book, it was nearly noon so he had had his nose between the pages of… numerous books for hours now and the half-drunk cup of tea was now cold. As he looked up Violet was lingering by the door with her own letter as Mrs Lem brought in his mail, with an eye to the tea she gave Viktor a small smile of understanding as he sheepishly set his book aside. He took the letter and she cleared the dishes but while his excitement grew from the familiar script of Jayce’s penmanship, he glanced back up to Violet who had scrunched her face a little while reading.

“What’s the matter?”

“Oh, Ekko asking if tomorrow works for going to the gentleman’s club which is just a fancy word for an alpha only place and I’m… I don’t know…”

“Do you want to go?” Viktor asked.

“I mean… yeah? I need to show I have the ability to have good social standing and all that… Even if they don’t want me to.” She mumbled the last bit.

“Have you thought of asking Lord Talis to accompany you both?”

“I have actually, I was going to send a letter with whatever you reply with,” she gestured to his own letter but Viktor pulled it close to him.

“I do not wish to rush my reply, let Mrs Lem know and set it aside for when I’m done.” He said with no room for argument as Vi rolled her eyes and departed. He opened the letter with precision, not wishing to rip the paper as the floral scent wafted to his senses. A mixture of garden daisies and a flower he did not expect… a fresh dahlia.

Dear Lord Lane,

It pleases me greatly that you are well, and I wish to state before my own tone turns playful, that every facet of your self has fully captivated me. The notion that any such part is defective is to add a morality to one's imperfections, and I implore you dear-ly to believe that those do not detract from your splendor.

As ever you encourage me with your words, bringing forth an honest and well- fullness one might say. From our many conversations your sharp wit and tongue remain the central focus of my mind for perhaps an obscene length of time further than any reasonable man should occupy. 

Yet before I get carried away any further, I shall address your query - as any such question of the like that you would pose to me my answer would be an empathetic yes.

I hesitate to disclose an additional detail but if I am to speak of imperfections, I must not shy from my own. I have come into possession of the knowledge that the betrothed lady that has been arranged for the Medarda heir and the woman I spoke to you about in confidence are one in the same. As far as what I have discerned, this connection is not known to any others and I found that holding this knowledge held next to what was asked of me was overwhelming.

So yes, I would be very open to discussing your observations, as the few musings you have shared I can see some of the threads you may have already considered.

The gallery does have a small cafe if you would be partial to some refreshment during our outing. 

In mutual anticipation,

Lord Jayce Talis

Viktor had fanned his face with the letter half way through reading, the familiar build of arousal now notable since he had made its acquaintance, often enough now that it was a welcome friend. Yet it was like a bucket of cold water had been dumped over him, Viktor could almost note the shakiness to Jayce’s hand and another ignition flared to life within him as the reality added further depth to the board before them.

The audacity of that good for nothing damned blighter .

With a pinch to his brow, Viktor took a deep breath to soothe the seething anger and annoyance of this meddlesome omega. He thought over the pieces he knew about Jayce’s past, that it had been recovered due to House Kiramman's help… The click akin to that of puzzle pieces slotted together in Viktor’s mind and with the fresh paper that was in ample supply in the library, Viktor began to write.

When he approached the front parlor, Mrs Lem was already putting her coat on when she cocked her head to the side in surprise that Viktor was supplying not one but two letters. 

“If this could be sent with priority Mrs Lem.” Viktor nodded once before turning back to the library, for he had more books to read in preparation and he would have time to fill in Mrs Lem as to why he had a letter addressed to Duchess Medarda upon her return.

It had taken some time for his anger to ease, eventually he could enjoy the sentiments that Jayce had titillated in his letter and soon enough, he was standing before the Piltovan Museum and Art Gallery with Mrs Lem in tow. He still did not divulge Jayce’s past as it was shared in confidence, but when she approached him after returning, he had still been truthful about his intentions to arrange tea with the Duchess, knowing full well that it could easily be in a month’s time. 

Jayce stood at the bottom of the short flight of stairs waiting for him, bowing in greeting to both Viktor and Mrs Lem as they approached.

“Good morning my lord, I hope it is not too presumptuous but I have found a route of entry that does not require stairs if it is desired at any point.”

Viktor smiled as he refrained from chuckling, the action also helped withhold his desire to touch Jayce’s hand with affectionate appreciation.

“I thank you my lord, I have rested quite well so I’d like to attempt the stairs for at least my own posterity. Yet upon departure I might inquire.”

Jayce shared a light hearted smile, the shared bashfulness as they both gravitated towards one another and yet stayed apart in equal measure was palpable as they ascended the stairs and entered the gallery. A few banners indicated which wing hosted the exhibition, and Viktor was easily enraptured by the displays, pleased with the detailed notes that accompanied the glass cabinets holding relics of Ionia. Jayce was equally invested, drawing some comparison to some designs he had encountered in Shurima.

“The material you work with has its own personality, so even though both cultures have worked with a kind of circular motif here - the difference between wood and sandstone captures a different light to it.” Jayce mused and Viktor couldn’t help but smile.

“Just as it would be with metal?”

Jayce perked up, his blush nodding. “Yes, I think there is a back and forth between the material and the hands that work it. You could attempt to imitate it, but even so…”

The back and forth of exchange had Mrs Lem eventually interrupting them to encourage that they parktake in refreshments before the cafe closes. 

“Every time we talk, it’s like time slips away.” Viktor mused as the three of them sat at a round table. Typically Mrs Lem would sit aside but Jayce had reassured that she was welcome, as it was quite busy.

“I wouldn’t want to put family out, besides, it’s still appropriate proximity.” Jayce was genuine and the thoughts Viktor had in response to him were enough to have his face blushing madly, and internally chastising such baser thoughts.

“Is this too public to discuss your hypothesis?” Jayce asked after they made their order.

“I can keep it vague, but I wished to do so in person for I find our letters a source of much… enjoyment, I wish to still build our ability to converse on a variety of matters. Though I have no doubts we shall do so with ease.”

Jayce smiled, a small adjustment to his posture that would almost look like he was puffing out his chest and Viktor put his hands onto his cane to withhold himself.

“I wished to understand more from your perspective, the… tiers of the Piltovan houses and if well, say I knew someone who perhaps held affections higher than her prescribed station…?” He let his voice trail off, Jayce instantly knew that Viktor was speaking about Vi and Caitlyn.

“Well, it would require an immense amount of social and political standing that is often built over one’s lifetime by their parents but it can be expedited by consistency displayed throughout the season. It is… a difficult thing if there is any resistance from the powers that be, more than just familial.”

Viktor hummed and glanced subtly around, the bustle of noise in the cafe was enough to cause a blur but that didn’t mean no one could listen in if they were wanting to.

“I admit, I am a romantic, I would cheer on any match that shared mutual affections, though perhaps I am biased.” Viktor glanced at Jayce from under his eyelashes, enjoying the way that Jayce’s throat bobbed.

“E-equally so.” He managed as their tea and cakes were served. 

Once Viktor had savored his sweet cakes, leaning towards table etiquette as a reason for his delicate handling of tea and slow mastication that gave him both enough time to think as well as enjoy the warmth of Jayce’s gaze on him. 

“Tell me Lord Talis,” Viktor patted his lips with a napkin and glanced in time to see the flicker of jealousy Jayce had towards the item. “I have heard some opinions are divided as to the outcome of Zaun’s attendance this season. What is your opinion?”

Jayce took another sip of tea, composing himself before replying. “I think that ultimately, any match that is genuine, to build the foundation of a healthy connection, would be welcome to any with common sense.”

Viktor attempted to suppress a grin but instead hid it behind his own teacup, just enough that Jayce could at least discern his expression. 

Once they had departed from the cafe, they walked down the part of the exhibit which was the quietest - the collection of art pieces that were both historic and contemporary. While they gave each piece a moment of their time, any notes of further depth were consumed of course, Viktor wasn’t as focused as his mind turned over thoughts. Until they stopped at a painting that captured both of their attentions. A clash and connection of light and dark, on one side was a golden field with a tree, the other housed the crumbling stone of a temple, and between them was a fractured path. Two figures, one on each side were reaching out to one another, but the strokes of paint and the angles of light made it clear that both sides were pulling away from one another. Yet, there was a mist, a shape in the background that seemed like clouds at first, that held the path in place, defying and persevering. 

“‘The Lovers of Pallas’” Viktor read aloud and Jayce made a noise of recognition.

“Ah, I’m surprised to see a depiction of this here, though it is subtle enough I guess…” He shifted on his feet as Viktor raised an eyebrow, their voices were quiet enough to not disturb the few other viewers in the room.

“It is a story of two omegas who loved each other but were torn between their love and duty. It does not conclude in perhaps the happiest of ways, but as it was wartime, they ended up in the service of an alpha and while there are a few different endings, my favourite one is that ultimately, the lovers get to be together.”

Viktor tilted his head, looking at the painting with deeper scrutiny until he wondered if he was just projecting the contours of the clouds as cheek bones.

“Oftentimes such stories have a basis in the taboos of reality.” Viktor eventually murmured. After a few more moments passed, he added. “I think I would like to be shown the non-stair option for our departure.”

Jayce nodded and left for an attendant, Viktor remained in front of the painting, his thoughts a swirl of pieces that were like colours that wouldn’t blend together. Once Jayce returned with an attendant to direct them, they left by a side door that was met with a smooth ramp, and Viktor appreciated that it opened onto the side street and not a back alley. The fresh air and sun pleasant on his face, along with the surety of no nearby pedestrians.

“Lord Talis, I would like to say something.”

Jayce stilled, turning his full attention to Viktor before he could leave to flag a carriage for them.

“I’m intending to arrange a meeting for tea with the Duchess, to discuss a few things, but namely to ascertain her support for what I perceive as to be matches already made.”

It was clear there was some uncertainty in Jayce’s eyes, but there was a mix of relief and understanding amongst them. “In regards to your sister and brother?”

“Both sisters in fact.” Viktor comments and Jayce’s eyebrows raise but he only nods.

“However I can assist, please let me know.”

Viktor let his eyes scan both of Jayce’s before he noted that Mrs Lem flagged a carriage that was passing by. 

“I will think upon it and write to you likely after more time sensitive events have concluded.” Viktor spoke softly, only loud enough for Jayce to hear. A coy enjoyment licked through his veins as the heat of Jayce’s cheeks warmed down his neck. 

“Shall I only hear from you then?” Jayce’s voice almost wavered and Viktor remembered the thoughts he had the night before, of how he could make Jayce’s hands shake. 

“I believe Monday would be appropriate at the latest?” Viktor tried not to grin as Jayce only replied with a nod, his hands fastening behind his back.

“Then I wish you well with guiding my fellow Zaunites tomorrow, and look forward to when you are able to reply to me…” 

Mrs Lem hovered nearby and Viktor turned only slightly, the movement breaking Jayce out of the trance he was in. 

“Is that your wish, to hear from me by week’s end?” 

Viktor glanced at Jayce as if they were discussing some nonchalant exchange.

“If it pleases you.”

Chapter Text

Jayce stared at the medicine that sat in the mirror cabinet above the sink in his ensuite. He had, what he assumed, was an average supply of dampeners and suppressants but instead of going about his morning routine and taking one of the bland tablets, he hesitated. Jayce expected his Rut to begin either Monday night or Tuesday morning, however when he woke up that morning the Sunday after his outing with Viktor, to his cock hard and rutting against the mattress. Then with a longer than usual softening after he had masturbated - Jayce figured it was a good idea to take his suppressant. Yet his hesitation stemmed from a curiosity that was twofold. Firstly, if he were an Alpha in Zaun, what would he be doing differently? Following that, could he feasibly have a rut without causing a disruption to the rest of the house?

One of the articles from the book he had now read cover to cover had discussed how some brothels would offer room and board to clients though in a limited quantity. In its tone for nifty tips and tricks that seemed to be a consistent theme throughout the essays, outlining ways to barricade one’s room were listed along with recommended outlets for those without a partner to assist. It piqued Jayce’s interest, and he had even thought of sending a small note to Lest to recommend this book to her. It was likely that she had already read it, but he still felt bad about turning down the offer of work. He knew that their friendship from his time working as a heat partner at her workplace could survive such a thing, yet now he had another inquiry for her. He couldn’t, wouldn’t, risk returning to such work when it wasn’t just his own reputation on the line and yet, there were very few people in Piltover he could trust with such intimate topics. 

The thing that had finally led him to shut the cabinet door was the fact that despite the expectation of using suppressants he had not only seen and experienced heats of other people, but had experienced his own rut while in Shurima. The main embarrassment being that he had been caught out and not taken his medicine in time. So even two days out, waking up as hard as he did was an indicator enough for him even if his mind still felt clear. Yet while in Shurima, in part because of his own panic at hoping to not make a fool of himself, he had found a brothel that had the services he needed. Jayce was glad that the Omega who worked with him was very patient after the haze cleared and indulged his curiosity about perceptions in their culture. They were close enough that they could see Mount Targon through the window, so Jayce was quite far from home. He smiled to himself, this was a story he’ll add in his next letter to Viktor.

The thought had his feet faltering, if he was going to do this he would need to prepare.

And that’s how Mrs Garcia found him in the basement, inspecting their storage of laundry.

“My lord, the girls are a bit perplexed as to what you’re doing…?” She tilted her head, more amused than worried as Jayce made sure not to knock a basket his shoulder checked as he turned.

“I um… Uh…” His faltering had her gaze narrowing. “I’m trying to find a spare-room-for-my-upcoming-rut-in-two-days.” He had thought he’d speak more eloquently than a string of rushed words but alas, no.

Mrs Garcia blinked. “Oh, you should have said.” She waved for him to follow and it was Jayce’s turn to be curious. 

She led him through the house. It was two storey’s tall with a basement where they did the laundry and stored supplies, he had thought if he could sequester himself in a space he could lock then that would work well enough but a part of him was immensely relieved as he was shown to a room that was attached to the staff’s wing.

“It’s been a few years since you and your brother would run around here, trying to play hide and seek. This was one of the rooms that was off limits, it’s used for any of the staff who don’t have their own room to do so. Especially useful for when we’ve had temporary contract workers.”

Jayce took in the room, it was plain but with space to put things to make it more comfortable - a desk, some shelves, a wardrobe, and another compartment in the wall that looked similar to some of the ones around the house - usually a laundry chute that was kept out of obvious lines of sight.

Seeing his point of focus, Mrs Garcia opened it up to reveal it wasn’t a chute. “This is where we drop off meals, it’s a basic need that we take care of and this design is quite common amongst staff quarters.”

“Huh,” Jayce mused as he looked closer at its design. Again, easy to clean and with a simple locking mechanism and handle to move that had a grip to it rather than being a polished metal. 

“You’re most welcome to use this sir, we have two in this wing at opposite ends so you won’t be inconveniencing anyone if they need a similar space.”

A small bit of relief dislodged from his shoulders, she had anticipated his worries as usual. Though his mind went someplace else.

“There isn’t this sort of setup in the main house… M-may I ask what usually happens if…?” Jayce felt bashful as he asked.

Mrs Garcia hummed in thought before she answered. “In the case where suppressants aren’t used, some people still use dampeners to leave their den or nest assuming the house or abode is deemed safe enough and is seen as one's territory.” She gave him a small smile. “With mated couples you will find that there’s usually moments where the haze ebbs enough that you can retrieve anything your partner may need.”

Jayce nodded, the heat of embarrassment reaching his ears, he recalled the rooms he worked from were usually on a floor where it was a quick trek to fetch any additional water or other supplies. He hadn’t been in rut though.

“I see, well that’s a relief to know… Can those lulls happen if you’re not mated?”

“Yes, despite the surge of instincts, the basics for survival are still needed to be met.” Mrs Garcia tilted her head. “Would you like me to prepare this room for you?”

“Would it be okay if I did it?” He blurted out before thinking and Mrs Garcia only blinked in surprise but still smiled at him.

“Of course, let me just walk you through some things…” 

After Jayce had been led through the full layout including the ensuite, she helped him further by pointing out where to fetch additional pieces of laundry and the like. She also indicated that while most of the mail went through the front door, the staff wing had a drop off spot they had for both personal use as well as for bigger items - Jayce recalled this for when he and Claggor would get supplies for the workshop.

“So if you need anything discretely, it can be sent there.”

It helped that she spoke so candidly, and Jayce still felt the bashfulness of awkwardness. Not because of the topic but because this was someone who had been a part of his life since well, he was born.

“Th-thank you Mrs Garcia, I’m… grateful.”

“You’re most welcome, I find this very telling of your character.”

“Oh?”

“Well it hasn’t missed anyone’s notice of your dedication to learning about Zaunite culture, but also if one is to understand and learn about their partner, it is best to know yourself too, and you are doing so with decorum. It speaks volumes, your care for Lord Lane.”

Jayce preened and only caught himself after he had already straightened his posture. Mrs Garcia merely smiled, the humor in her eyes evident as he cleared his throat.

“Yes I uh, will sort out my things and such, I will likely be staying from tomorrow night.”

“Understood sir.”

Jayce swallowed the dampeners in a rush later that afternoon when he lost track of time. After lunch and arranging what things he’d take to his den, he nearly missed the bell of the clock due to his intense focus. Yet one of the maids reminded him of his arranged carriage to go to the gentleman’s club. 

He adjusted his gloves and tucked them under the cuffs of his jacket, making sure his cravat was secured with the height of his collar. It was not a social event of the season, but still he wanted no assumptions made about his dedication to Viktor. When the carriage arrived, he took a deep breath and Jayce, having been caught up in the flurry of things, realised he had never really met Lord Young before. 

“Good afternoon,” he said, tipping his hat in a bow to both Vi and Ekko who greeted him in turn. 

“It’s nice to finally get to meet you, my lord.” With an extended hand, Jayce didn’t hesitate to shake it, meeting whatever firmness Ekko set.

“Likewise, is this your first time visiting this kind of club?” He glanced at Vi who seemed to fidget by putting her hands into her coat pockets.

“In Piltover at least, which I imagine has some unspoken social rules we’ll have to figure out how not to break. Though that’s part of the reason I invited you.”

“Happy to help, I understand this sort of thing isn’t easy.” He said so genuinely and Ekko gave him a look, assessing before nodding, seeming satisfied with whatever he saw.

“Can we have some kind of codeword for getting the fu- out of there?” Vi caught herself from swearing, a look of annoyance when Ekko smirked at her.

“Doesn’t need to be that specific, the only issue is if we stay too close to midnight our options become more limited short of being drunk.”

Vi opened and closed her mouth, Ekko rolled his eyes before pinning a look to Jayce. “How likely is it to get challenged to a drinking contest?”

“... Likely.”

“Then we’ll be fine.” Vi grinned. “You can always usher us out so that we maintain our decorums.”

“Whose ‘we’? I’ve learnt my lesson about trying to out drink any of Va- of your father’s kids.” Ekko scowled as Vi chuckled.

A small slither of jealousy pulsed through Jayce and he took a deep breath, feigned as a sigh. “I guess I can act as your chaperone then.” He was glad that the joke landed, receiving chuckles from the both of them.

They walked down the block and Jayce directed them to the building where the club was hosted. After another breath, he steeled himself.

“Any other questions before we enter the lion’s den?”

Vi hesitated, a flicker of uncertainty crossed her features. “... Will this really help?”

Ekko rounded her to look her square in the eyes. “As long as you show that you won’t be intimidated by this whole tier system… and don’t get into a fight.”

“I’ll try.”

Jayce opted not to ask for them to elaborate.

The smell of smoke from the backrooms was thick, tables were set up with games of cards, and various couches were laid out for a relaxed atmosphere. When Jayce walked in he tried to not to let the fact that there were multiple reasons for there to be a collective pause - however brief - with glances in their direction. He opted for the safest route which was directing them to some of the couches that were empty.

“So are either of you ready for the sports events?” Jayce asked them as a Beta approached and offered them some water or something from the bar.

“Eh? Well… I guess it depends on the events, can anyone participate?”

“I believe so, there are a few events happening after the Kiramman soiree for attendance but in terms of hosting. House Hoskel will be running both the target shooting and cricket matches and then House Giopara will be hosting polo and tennis.”

“Hmm, cricket and tennis we could probably do.” Ekko stroked his chin before grinning, a small look of mischief on his features as Vi groaned.

“Yeah no my sister will riot if she doesn’t get to go, which is good because I’m not a good shot.” Vi fidgeted, reaching up to rub the back of her neck before stopping and trying to appear more relaxed.

“That’s fine, family members do contribute to individual perceptions,” Jayce said as he brought his glass of water up to his lips, mumbling. “And vice versa.”

“I guess just, anyway, that sounds good, the weather won’t be too warm for it to be a fun time too.”

Jayce kept his mouth shut, while sports could be fun, it was taken quite seriously by many of the noble houses. Judging by silent looks Ekko and Vi shared, they understood that too.

They mostly kept to themselves, though Jayce was relieved as even without interactions their attendance was at least notable enough along with not causing a stir, it was a win-win.

Until Axel Giopara walked in, and despite being of differing allied houses, they were technically cousins. So Jayce plastered on a smile as Axel brightly greeted him, despite his eyes not sharing in that light.

“Ah Lord Talis, finally out of the recluse of your workshop for once hm?”

“Yes well I’ve been quite busy as I take it you have been too, many a commission from what I’ve heard?”

Axel barked a laugh. “But of course, we’re in high demand for many accessories whenever the social season hits but this year in particular is garnering a certain style thanks to our diamond.”

There was a brief moment in which Jayce didn’t hold back the bristle to his features, talking through smiling he tried not to grit his teeth either.

“Ah yes, the season’s diamond. Yes, well, walking sticks are quite fashionable.” It was a toss of a coin whether Vi joining their conversation at that point was a bane or blessing.

“And I might be biased but there’s a reason the duchess chose the diamond. Lady Lane,” she extended her hand and it was like there was a beat of stillness, a clear hesitation in Axel’s features - surprised before composing himself.

“Ah yes, of course, a pleasure.” Axel reached out as he bent down to kiss Vi’s hand but just as swiftly, Vi took and turned Axel’s hand in hers to firmly shake it so that Jayce could see the red of his skin from where she pressed.

“Lord Talis, a friend of yours?” Vi’s voice spoke with almost the same lilt he had heard amongst the smiling yet disdained adults of the ton. 

“Cousin, this is Lord Axel Giopara, an heir to Giopara Tinsmiths.”

It was a jab, they were more than just tinsmiths but Axel, sadly, didn’t take the bait.

“Yes, well once or twice removed. Now it was lovely to meet you but I have a spot waiting for me at the tables.” With another nod he spun on his feet and departed.

Cool and collected, Jayce and Vi returned to the couch where Ekko’s eyebrows were raised.

“ That’s Giopara?” Vi leaned forward to grab her drink, speaking softly.

Ekko grimaced and Jayce felt the tug of jealousy again, this time not quietening as that part of his brain that wanted to punch Axel for saying ‘our’ lingered alongside it.

“Know him?” Jayce asked.

“Eh, just someone who didn’t even call on my brother but sent a rather forward letter.” Vi cringed and Jayce felt his hands ball into fists. “Thankfully my brother has much better taste.” She chuckled and Jayce made a small huff of agreement but Ekko looked at him, again analyzing something before speaking.

“By the way Lord Talis, I seem to recall from the academy trip that you share some scientific interests with Vik?”

It was said quiet enough that no one else would have heard it but Jayce’s jaw clenched, his knuckles turning white as he nodded, not trusting himself to speak. He vaguely noted that it must have been a prod of some sort as Ekko’s expression changed.

“We should probably head out before we’re roped into a card game.” 

Vi was looking at him and said nothing, only nodding as they went out into the hallway. Jayce had only just steadied himself, detaching mentally from the repeated thoughts of ‘threat threat threat’ when he nearly ran into someone.

“Oh! Well it’s good to know I’ll see at least one friendly face here, good to see you again old friend.”

Jayce blinked and looked up as the, genuine smiling, Lord Jae Medarda stood before him. The surprise on his own face seemed to linger even as they exchanged a handshake.

“Though it seems you’re leaving? Ah well, I guess we must catch up another time.”

“Y-yes another time, I’m so sorry my lord I um, had brought my friends here but I am a bit under the weather. May I quickly introduce you to them?”

“Of course.” Jae smiled as he shook both Ekko and Vi’s hand in turn with equal gusto.

“This is Lord Young and Lady Lane.”

“I must pencil in some time to catch up with you all properly, there’s a lot I’ve missed of this season.” Jae nudged Jayce’s arm. “Such as a certain someone courting ~?”

Jayce’s face inflamed with a blush and he rolled his eyes. “Like you can talk. I have heard you’re engaged.” The words slipped out but Jayce’s throat clamped up even before he took in the flicker of panic in Jae’s eyes before they disappeared. 

Jae chuckled but it was clear that it was to cover up his discomfort. “I won’t be in Piltover long, hoping to catch the soonest boat to Ixtal.”

There was a strained tamber to his voice that had Jayce pausing, the unspoken notion of escape something he could empathise with even as his heart pounded in his ears, he couldn’t slip while it was so public here.

“Well as I have learnt, it is best to court first, and ideally marry where there is a spark of something there.”

That returned the lightness to Jae’s features. “Yes I definitely agree, then I guess that worked out well, my cousin had been arranging for me to meet her diamond.”

His face must have dropped perhaps, but a sudden loud forced coughing fit had Vi pushing Jayce to move. “Sorry my lord we gotta get this one back before curfew, you know how it is.”

He didn’t bother listening to what else was said, mumbling an apology that Jae merely smiled in understanding to yet when Jayce finally emerged out on the street, it was Ekko who had followed.

“I’m going to speak candidly but I thought Pilties took meds for their cycles?” He folded his arms as Jayce took in a breath of fresh air and willed his mind to stop perceiving Ekko as a threat.

“Well what would you do, if it was Zaun?” Jayce regretted the sharpness in his tone but Ekko was unbothered.

“Set up in my den with enough to keep myself entertained. You do know about those, right?”

“Of course I do!” Jayce spluttered, not bothering to elaborate that it was only a recent revelation.

Ekko rolled his eyes before glancing around. Then a smell hit Jayce’s nose, something akin to petrichor yet with a woody undertone. Subtle and downplayed yet not submissive and as quickly as it had passed his senses, it was gone.

“I am not a challenge or a threat, I apologise for provoking you.” Ekko stood his ground yet his body language was angled in deference. 

Jayce blinked. “That was quite controlled.”

“We might not do the whole suppression thing but there are other reasons for having a good control over your scent.”

“I will have to research that then.” Jayce wasn’t sure why that got a chuckle out of Ekko, but it did.

“You know… Someone very special to me once said that Lord Lane will put others before himself in almost all things. So I think it takes a pretty important person to make him feel that he can be himself."

It was placating and Jayce took a steadying breath. “I’m sorry too I… am not used to feeling so passionate so easily.”

“I get it, when it’s about your person, it’s just how it is.” Ekko spoke in a tone that was almost wistful and Jayce didn’t have to think too long on who he might be thinking of as Ekko readjusted his stance as Vi finally joined them. With another usher of the two of them to get walking, she finally spoke once they were further down the street.

“His lordship has agreed to a lesson in target practice.” She grinned and it was the most hopeful Jayce had ever seen her.

“Knew it was the right call. We got you a foothold without disrupting social order and didn’t leave there bruised, so I would say today’s a win.”

Jayce blinked between them. “Wait, what happened?”

“Though it was by chance, becoming friends with another upper house will help in petitioning for Lady Kiramman’s hand, and since we can help out each other, it worked out well.”

“How?” Jayce frowned.

“He wanted to know about Zaun since he wants to travel there and I named my price in target practice lessons, he was happy to oblige and I think he got it when I said I know all about ways in and out of Zaun that isn’t over the bridge.”

Jayce only nodded, his shoulders dropping as he realised that while for different reasons, there was yet another alpha who was trying to escape Colette’s clutches.

“If I can help in any way, let me know.” Jayce said, determined.

“I will pass that along to my brother, he has been researching a lot into Piltover’s laws around marriages and such. Ah oops.”

It was with great restraint that Jayce took a couple of steps to the side to give them some space from him as he got his sudden spike of arousal under control. Ekko made a comment about calling for a carriage.

“My apologies.” He mumbled, grateful that even though there wasn’t much foot traffic a carriage was easy enough to flag down. 

Vi shrugged. “It’s fine, at least with us, we get it.”

He mumbled his thanks as he got into the carriage and almost relaxed into his seat when Vi took hold of the door before it shut.

“Besides, it’s good to know you’ve got it bad for my brother as much as he does for you.” She winked, shut the door and thumped the side a couple of times to send the driver on his way. 

Jayce was convinced that even if they weren’t blood related, the Lanes were at least related by the fact that they were menaces.

After an argument that night, Jayce and his mother came to another agree-to-disagree impasse as dinner was soured by her exasperation at his decision to have his cycle.

“I’m not going to the Academy, my next outing with Lord Lane is at their soiree, and I’m not employed at the forges. Now is as appropriate a time as any!”

“Why bother if it’s not needed, Jayce?”

“It might not be needed but I want to.”

What had finally ended the argument was Claggor standing up abruptly. “I’m eating dinner in my room. A choice that isn’t harming anyone else and it’s what I want to do.”

The silence in the dining room was loud as Claggor took his plate and left, the fire in the argument effectively doused. That night Jayce wrote a quick letter and also asked Mrs Garcia for assistance in procuring some items, embarrassed it was such a last minute decision. 

The following day once he had finished lunch, Mrs Garcia took his dishes for him before he could object. “Your mail for today will be in the compartment.” She gave him a smile. “Now you might want to go and get settled early before I need to open the windows.”

Her tone was humorous and Jayce chuckled but truthfully, he hadn’t been exactly sure but with the permission he went straight to the den, a sigh of relief as the space was filled with enough familiarity along with his scent to feel like the space was his. He had taken books even if he didn’t anticipate reading them, so when he opened the latch and found a slightly thicker than normal letter with a note on top he was intrigued.

Your mail is from today and I wore fresh gloves to retrieve it. Remember to drink water.

There was a small knot in the back of his mind, the consideration was a kindness that he appreciated as the echo of his mother’s words were stomped back down. With the stationery set he had set by the desk, he made a note to arrange a vacation trip for Mrs Garcia and her family in the summer as a thank you. 

His eyes went to the letter, he knew it would be from Viktor and that thought alone made his cock twitch with interest. Instead of chastising himself, Jayce took a deep breath and got comfortable. Stripping until he was in the nude, setting the box by the bedside and settling against the comfortable pillows and blankets as he brought the letter to his nose. Happy that there weren’t any other strong scents, Jayce opened the letter with his teeth.

Inside was a small note and another letter though its envelope was more akin to cardboard.

Dear Lord Talis,

I realised that it has now been over two weeks since our first meeting. Over a week since we’ve begun courting. The depth of my feelings have been slipping through the cracks of the masks we wear in public, and yet each piece that falls, you handle gently. I feel that even if I were without any drive or urge, I would still feel such desire. 

So I wish to know, is it too soon? Should I wait to send this after we’ve exchanged our first gifts? 

I know, and trust, that whatever you decide with this, like with my heart, it will be done so with care.

Yours,

Lord Viktor Lane

Jayce had let out a small whine at the lack of flowers or scents in the letter but that was more telling. As if bearing the ink and paper so plainly, it was naked. He drank each word with his eyes, keeping himself from ripping into the second envelope as he took a moment to consider Viktor’s words.

Then an idea crossed his mind. Standing and going to the desk, he began a new letter.

Dear Lord Lane,

I am writing, presently, having received your letter and read the first note. I have not opened the second yet because I wished to pen my thoughts. 

Yes, perhaps it is soon. Yet while we cannot manufacture control over time, if a single point seemed both as brief as the blink of an eye as as long as eternity - it is the moment I knew I wanted to court you. I only use that verb for my own nerves at that same question ‘is it too soon?’ Is it too soon to know? 

Truthfully, I do not know. All that I do know is that I wouldn’t want to spend my time with anyone else, that if I could give you something just as precious of myself to you, as you do to me, I will at every moment possible. 

I must pause my words here before I am carried away.

Without signing it, yet taking a piece of paper and pen with him to his bedside table, Jayce returns to the bed and takes in a deep breath, trying to divine a scent from within the second envelope to no avail. There was a lick of anxiety that dampened his senses and yet, he couldn’t fault Viktor’s nerves, he had them too, though they didn’t catch as easily on his mind now that the thought of something sweet smelling was waiting for him within. 

Call him selfish, call him a knothead, call him lust-addled, Jayce didn’t care as he opened the envelope with a pop of the seal. A longer letter was folded within and eager to attempt to scent it, Jayce froze in shock.

The scent upon the seal was only revealed once it had broken from the card, and while it was only concentrated in that one spot it was strong enough that Jayce bringing it to his nose was practically an act of swallowing.

A sweetness like natural vanilla with a floral undertone he couldn’t quite place yet, Jayce groaned as his cock hardened as he took in the scent of Viktor before another penny dropped in realisation.

The reason that saliva is used to seal envelopes was that the heated liquid was enough to melt the basic glue there. While seals did the same by cooling, sometimes you could seal it upon something else like a ribbon or upon some pressed flowers. Yet as Jayce registered the layers to the scent, sweet, floral, and a musk that was unmistakable. Jayce took his cock in hand as he realised Viktor had dabbed a droplet of his own slick under the seal.

With the paper pressed to his nose, letter still untouched, Jayce fisted himself to a quick release with the post climax clarity only making his own desires crystal clear. He would get on his knees for Viktor, it didn’t matter whether it was weeks or months away.

Jayce jerked the letter away when he came, excessive ropes of his spend a risk of messing with the letter’s scents. In private moments over this past week he’d wistfully thought of how their scents would mix together ever since their hands had touched, the urge to actually indulge that possibility was held back by some restraint found in the logic of his slowly rutting mind that Jayce needed to protect Viktor’s scent.

Panting once his cock had stopped twitching, Jayce grabbed a cloth to clean his hand before finally opening the letter. The way that just one word had his groin throbbing, had Jayce sitting up to attempt to focus on reading.

Jayce

I have tried writing this multiple times, and short of lifting lines from one of those romance books, I have opted to write something honest, something vulnerable, and hopefully something that you may enjoy during your rut. Though I do ask for your forgiveness for the meandering nature this letter undoubtedly will take.

Furthermore I hope that you will indulge my sharing of some recent experiments…

If you’ve opened this, then you’re privy to a small one that I no doubt anticipate you’ve figured out. I almost sealed a standard envelope but I was too nervous to risk it escaping the confines of mere paper and felt that the wax seal would further keep it for your own scenting only.

A deep rumble built in Jayce’s chest, his eyes kept flicking back to where Viktor had written his name. Pleased that his omega had gone to such lengths, but even more intrigued by the suggestion of multiple experiments…

I have been exercising some… self exploration of late. You are aware that my heat is dormant. I can still see the lusty gaze you had on me. I was thankful for the fan to help keep my cheeks cooled yet it has been a most pleasing memory to recall during my late evening routine. I must confess, there is a story behind this routine.

As you may recall, I arranged a trip to the Goldenway Baths. I am incredibly pleased with their professionalism and etiquette around my comfort. I caution specifics but the Omega I saw was very insightful with her own experiences working in Zaun.

With a moment of clarity, Jayce wondered if this worker knew Lest. He shook his head, the details were not necessary as it was a place no Alphas would have been. His eyes returned back to the letter, his fingers holding the paper as delicately as possible to resist touching himself.

You might be aware that a common diagnosis is that a heat’s dormancy may alleviate after mating. Yet with my leg and its potential long term effect on my back and spine, I was pointed in the direction of a condition known as vaginismus - I am curious if you are familiar with this. Initially I was shy to explain the context yet I thought it might soothe you, to know I’m looking after myself, and, well… if I am truthful, knowing you have experience is not off putting to me. If that hadn’t been clearly indicated before. You have always respected my independence and autonomy, this makes me feel a kind of warmth in my chest that you would care for me in equal measure. These two things about you are particularly relevant…

Jayce’s eyes caught some of the words on the next paragraph, noting that Viktor had put spaces between certain sections of the letter to make it easier to parse. He took a steadying breath, pointedly ignoring the building swell of his arousal.

For you see, my evening routine involves - after suitable preparations such as extra pillows and your letters - touching myself. Yet corroborated with the research I had done, even the slow pressure of a single finger was an endeavor. With the assistance of a booklet I will be happy to lend you sometime, I instead began to massage my entrance in a similar vein as to how massages help the muscles of my back and leg. Now since our promenade, the warmth I felt even from the briefest touch to your hand has occupied my mind too. Not only the thoughts of their warmth if ministrating with the same strength you put into a forge, but the size of your hands. You likely haven’t noticed the glances I have stolen of them for comparison against my own.

Yet I hope you will be pleased, with the supplement of unscented lubricant, it has become easier. Easier still when I reached a climax from touches to my cock, the pleasure easing a path forward even if only incremental.  

The reassurance that these rooms had thicker walls was a relief with the strangled groan of desire Jayce emitted. The image painted in his mind of Viktor had his heart beat racing, he refused to give in until the letter was done but Jayce grabbed the base of his cock right about the muscle of knot to squeeze it, anchoring him, barely.

There’s a part of me that wonders if I should have waited. That I am taking this away from you and yet these anxieties are relieved by the expression you had that day when I explained the pain I live with. I know neither of us would want something that was to bring us both pleasure, be instead a source of pain. So I have continued on with this nightly routine. I have made progress that gives me both relief and excitement… Surely by the time of exchanging our third gifts, any length of engagement won’t be hindered by my wish to ready myself for you. I was elated when I woke this morning after a pleasant dream of your hands melting away the tensions of my body, to find that I felt a slickness between my legs. I began my letter writing soon after. 

As I sit here I can feel the warmth between my legs, a satisfied spent sensation even if I am blushing madly at what I have attempted to write. Though I can imagine your enthusiasm, even restrained, I have a selfish request of you. Would you be interested in providing some suggestions of any kind, for my nightly routine? Knowing that your letters and especially the one that holds your scent are staple items.

With an echo of the first note, I tenderly ask out of curiosity if you have perhaps thought of me, as I have of you. That perhaps I am not alone in such passions. At the very least, I hope my words may provide some assistance for your own desires.

Yours,

Viktor

By the time Jayce had finished the letter, he was rutting into his tight fist, with another climax imminent as his only piece of mind that wasn’t completely succumbed to Viktor was to keep the letter out of range of his release. With his cock only barely softening, the certainty that at this rate he would likely cum even in his sleep, Jayce managed to write more of a letter in reply, leaving space to add to it once his rut had passed.

Chapter Text

By Monday evening, Viktor was rereading passages in a book in an attempt to distract himself from the letter he had sent to Jayce that morning. He was sure of it, by the time he had hardly parsed a book that he would have breezed through easily in an afternoon yet was still stuck in a loop of the first few chapters - some part of his mind had been lost. 

Mrs Lem had kindly supplied him with some new stationery supplies, including a thicker card stock. Explaining that while the commonfolk used this often, it was more often than not concealed within another envelope amongst the upper classes. Under the guise of the assumption of concealed flowers, Viktor was relieved when Mrs Lem assured him that no scent permeated from his letter. If it had he might have joined a hermitage.

Viktor had enough books to satisfy him for the whole season, initially it was with the assumption that he would need to entertain himself in order to pass the time. Enough that the pile he had stacked next to the cushioned reading chair in their library was all relevant to his new personal mission. Yet all of that drive was now held at the reins with the only sign of relief being the anticipation of a letter in Jayce’s handwriting. 

With a groan, Viktor rubbed his face and took a deep breath, not seeing his sister walk in. 

“Hey Vik, dinner’s- woah.” Vi walked in and Viktor peered through his fingers.

“Dinner’s ready, I take it.” He sighed, and grabbed his cane as he stood.

“Yes, I um wanted to let you know how yesterday went? Lord Talis came with Ekko and I to the gentleman’s club.”

Viktor hesitated in his strides, his interest piqued as he tilted his head. “Oh?”

“Heh yeah, it was a relatively short trip which I was grateful for but it was also very enlightening.” She chuckled and put her hands into the pockets of her pants, thumbs out. “Did you know Lord Giopara is a cousin to the Talis’?”

“Yes,” Viktor’s face flattened in unamusement. “I trust there was no lingering hard feelings as to my rejection of him?”

“Um, I don’t think so? He made a note about how canes have apparently come into fashion…”

Viktor blinked before pinching his brow, an uncomfortable feeling that he shook off with a steadying breath. “That makes sense with the tendencies of culture…”

“Heh, yeah well Lord Talis wasn’t too pleased with the interaction, as we were leaving though, we ran into Lord Medarda!”

“Oh, that’s a surprise.” Viktor’s eyes widened. “Though very interesting, did you secure an introduction?”

“Yes and also secured target shot lessons in exchange for some local guidance to Zaun.” Vi grinned, very pleased with herself as Viktor pieced the exchange together.

“That is quite fortuitous for your efforts to court Lady Kiramman… did he mention why he was interested in Zaun?”

“Ah, he wants to run away from his arranged marriage.”

Viktor’s expression turned elated. “Truly? This is wonderful news!” 

“You going to finally tell me what your master plan is?” Vi nodded over his shoulder to the stack of books and Viktor shook his head.

“Not yet, there are still some pieces I need to work out before I feel confident making a move.” Viktor was giddy and a renewed fire sparked for his plan, even as he made a step towards leaving the library and remembering the letter…

“Before we go to dinner there was one other thing I wanted to tell you, Lord Talis nearly decked Ekko.”

“What?! Why?” Viktor’s voice raised in surprise.

“That’s the thing, I thought it was because his cousin pissed him off, but apparently Ekko riled him up. The damn Piltie hadn’t taken his suppressants for his rut.”

Viktor’s expression went blank before it was filled with an intensely deep blush that probably painted every inch of skin.

“Yep,” she said with a pop. “Ask Ekko next time if you don’t believe me, heck I offhandedly mentioned you were researching about weddings and he only barely managed to contain his expression.” 

There were these wonderful things about having siblings, yet in that moment Viktor failed to recall any of them. The knowing waggle of Vi’s eyebrows nearly had Viktor considering his fire starter supplies to burn them.

“Violet.” Viktor smoothed a hand over his face to try and compose himself. “I appreciate your support for my courtship, I hope you didn’t rile him up too much. I would like him to be able to reply to my letter this week.”

Vi hummed. “I don’t know if he’s disclosed if he’s had an unmedicated rut before, it might be quite intense so don’t hold it against him if he struggles to respond to your letter.” Her eyebrow raised but Viktor thanked whatever divine forces there were in the universe that she practiced restraint.

“Very well, I will keep that in mind.”

Despite the heads up, it no less left Viktor feeling a bit despondent when Thursday arrived and he still had no letter from Jayce. Buoyant against this though was the hypothesis as to why Jayce would forgo his norm - for him .

Still when his family gathered for dinner, he hadn’t quite masked his facial features into something neutral before Powder spied him.

“I have seen you pouting before Vik, is everything alright?” Her voice was genuine with concern and VIktor gave her a smile. 

“Just waiting for a letter, the reason for its delay is acceptable in my mind.”

“But not to your heart?”

Viktor looked at his sister with a blink of surprise. “Yes, that is quite right.”

She made a thoughtful hum and didn’t pry or tease, as they ate dinner he kept an eye on her but there was just a persistent lost in thought expression to her.

“Just in time Violet,” Vander said with a raised eyebrow when Vi walked in with a sheepish yet grinning expression.

“My lessons with Lord Medarda have been going well this week, I’m not on Powder’s level but I think I’ll be able to hold my own when it comes to the field days coming up.”

“Wonderful, I believe both Lord Young has applied to participate in cricket.” Vander again eyed Powder who opened her mouth but shut it. “You’ve already applied to participate in target shooting Pow.” He turned to Mylo. “Have you decided yet?”

“Uhhh can I sit out? Since Vi and Powder are participating.” Mylo poked at a vegetable on his plate.

“Will you still attend to watch the matches?” Viktor asked and was pleased when Mylo nodded.

“Y-yeah um, at least House Giopara’s. I um, might be able to watch with House Talis too?”

“Oh?” Nearly everyone at the table said while their father merely smiled warmly.

“Uh yeah! Mister Talis isn’t participating, just his lordship.” 

“Do you know in what sport?” Vi asked.

“Uhh he usually participates in polo.” 

Viktor refocused on the last bits of his dinner as he tried to banish the thoughts of Jayce riding a horse. Once he had taken a drink of water to help cleanse his palate and mind, he added.

“I imagine father and I will be there too, though if I recall we will have our own tent?” Viktor looked to his father who nodded.

“They won’t be changing the colour schemes, I finalized the fabrics a month ago.” He rubbed his temples but changed the topic. “Now tomorrow evening is the Cadwalder ball, I believe you will be attending Vi?” 

Vi nodded, both her and Powder’s faces brightened as Mrs Lem and the staff brought out some desserts. 

“Viktor, will you be attending with Lord Talis or is he still indisposed?”

“My assumption is that he is still indisposed, I believe protocol would be for us both to not attend the event if I recall correctly.” Though it was commonplace for suppressants to be used, it still wasn’t unheard of for people to miss a week and if it was during the social season then their mate or suitor would also not attend, the idea being to indicate the focus of their interest.

“I will remain here then… Now Vi, with your trips to Zaun I would appreciate it if you let me know if Lady Glasc approaches you.”

“Yeah of course, what does she want?”

“She might ask questions about the soiree, the guest list has iron clad and with the shuffling that House Medarda needed, it is best for us to stay the course without any major revisions.”

“Guest list is finalized and at this point we cannot accommodate any changes. Got it.”

Vander nodded with a satisfied smile and Viktor pushed the plate of sweets he hadn’t completely emptied towards him, earning a chuckle from his father as he muttered about indulging one.

That night as Viktor readied for his evening routine, he was about to change for a long soak in the bath when a knock came to his door. With a quick refastening of his dressing gown and placing the vial of lube in his desk’s drawer he opened the door to see Powder in her own dressing gown.

“Is everything alright Powder?” He tilted his head, concerned as he assessed her features which weren’t full of mirth and mischief as they were earlier. 

“Everything’s fine just, c-can I come in?”

“Of course, let me just turn off the bath.” It hadn’t filled too far, enough to salvage if it turned cold later.

He returned to Powder sitting on the plush reading chair, her knees brought up so her head can rest on them. Viktor sat on his bed and patted the spot next to it, his sister brightened as she came over and settled. 

“It’s not too childish?”

“We don’t have to be children for sharing troubles on our minds.” He rested against the headboard while Powder sat cross legged near an edge, Viktor fully anticipated that she would fidget and change how she was sitting a number of times before she departed. Even in the silence, Powder eventually brought her knees back up so she could hug them.

“It’s like I feel too much.” She started softly. “Like of all the supposed changes, that isn’t surprising but it’s just that, everything feels like a lot right now.” 

Viktor nodded, letting his sister have the space to talk along her train of thoughts.

“I’ve been trying to let go, accept that he might find someone, but I just… if anything it’s worse now.” She flopped backwards with a softened thud. “I want to go to each of the events so I can dance with him too but I can’t because what if, what if it turns out I’m an Alpha? What if I become something he doesn’t want?”

With a slow movement, Viktor reached out to gently stroke Powder’s hand. His focus on what things he knew brought her comfort.

“What if he doesn’t care what your designation turns out to be?”

Powder sat up. “But it does matter, with the whole House thing, like I get why Piltover clings to it after hundreds of years but this is the formation of a new House, they would need heirs.”

“That doesn’t mean they have to be yours,” Viktor raised a hand as his sister bristled. “Sky may have multiple children, it is very common for third or fourth borns of a relative to inherit. I should know I’ve been reading up on it.”

She frowned at him. “Why have you been doing so much research?”

Viktor smiled softly. “Well, for a few reasons. I want to understand more about the state of Piltover’s present peerage and if… if not all of the Zaunites need to marry into Piltover.”

Powder blinked, her eyes turning glassy and her lip trembling until Viktor opened his arms. They weren’t children anymore but Powder tucked herself against him in a close embrace and now he could do something their mother used to do. With a soft exhale, Viktor let his scent waft with purpose - to soothe and reassure.

“Heh, thanks big brother.”

“Any time Pow-pow. I know it hurts right now, but if there as something that could help you, what do you think it would be?”

It was something that helped them ground against the big thoughts, what was one thing like an action or a phrase, that helped bring them back into the present with something actionable, to give direction and a step forward.

“I… I want to know that if there as a chance, if he would want that t-too.” 

“Then I will see what I can do, at the very least, encourage him to send you a letter sometime, hm?”

“Y-yeah, I um… it’s been a while since Ekko and I have sent each other letters and… I miss it.”

One of the differences was that while Powder was still under the age of courtship, Vander reviewed any letters addressed to her and Mylo. It had been the same for Viktor and Vi too. Even so, Viktor took the promise to heart, a correspondence having formed in his mind by the time he bid Powder goodnight. It was simple to write and the bath water wasn’t completely cold by the time he began his routine once more.

~ ~ ~

Notebook in hand and his resolve reignited, Viktor spent all of Friday making his way through the books until he felt like he had, not the full argument, but at least something to begin crafting when he knocked on his father’s door.

Behind it the sound of a window opening was clear before Vander’s heavy footsteps reached the door.

“Yes?”

“I have something I’d like to run by you.” Viktor was determined and it was clearly displayed as Vander took one look at him and nodded.

“To the library, my office needs to air out.”

“Could you get those cards from last week?” The humored look on Vander’s face was mixed with intrigue when they reached the library where a pin board had been set up, once Viktor stood in front of it, he began.

“Now firstly, this is running through a hypothetical scenario based on my observations and now, my research.” 

Vander sat in one of the chairs and lounged as he listened, nodding with his attention fully focused.

“Five Zaunites have come to Piltover to find potential matches to help build the alliance between our cities in the wake of our independence. And yet, is this not potentially another form of control?”

The statement landed with the effect he wanted. Even his father, someone who did not bother beating around the bush about such things, widened his eyes in shock.

“You see, our government is made up of other powers and players. Lady Renata Glasc is one of them, even without a child, she has attached herself as a sponsor to Lord Reveck. Back at home, we have figures like Lady Corina Veraza, Lady Ishaea Tinthrum, Lord Markov Volkage, and Lord Karvyq Petrok all of whom have an interest in Piltover’s affairs. Business and especially trade, the trade of goods is something we have an advantage in but not necessarily one when it comes to expertise, even if Sky goes to the Academy for her thesis in botany, depending on who she marries may very well impact whether or not her expertise will return to Zaun.” 

“We have a robust government but there are still factions who have interests, and so I have needed to come up with a plan that does not upset these factions while also securing the happiness of my family and friends.” Viktor’s posture became straighter as he turned and pinned various pieces of paper on the board. 

“Here is what we know of where the interests of I and my siblings lie. While we do not see eye to eye with all of the Barons, an argument around where spouses may end up would likely swing their favor towards a purely Zaunite match, therefore I think it is feasible for Ekko to enter an arrangement between our houses. Here are the benefits of this: it gives him time to pursue academic or political interests to help secure his house and position as Baron when Benzo steps down.”

Vander raised his hand and they both shared a humored expression at it. “Wouldn’t Ekko becoming unavailable upset Piltover though?”

“Not if the rest of the available candidates and plus one including Mylo are basically guaranteed. Furthermore, assuming invites are extended, neither Mylo or Powder would be debuting alone in their seasons anyway.” Viktor added another note with a list of names which Vander stood up to read before pulling his glasses out instead.

“Hm, Baron Tinthrum did adopt a lot of children from the lower docks, though now with the success of our presence here, the other barons are also looking at adoptions themselves.” Vander had a frown on his face, the familiar etches of concern that Viktor mirrored. 

“That is worrisome, but assuming it's a lawful adoption, there isn’t much we can do about it… It also provides further benefit for there being an availability of Piltovan suitors in the same age range.” He began pinning up the cards they had used a week ago.

“Not something you need to worry about son, Benzo and I are keeping an eye on it as well as Baron Tinthrum is the one to let us know.” He gestured to the board. “So that sorts out Powder and Ekko, what do you have in mind for the rest?”

“That’s more complicated,” Viktor looked at the board before stepping away to reveal what he had arranged. “I am hoping to get an introduction to Lord Medarda through Vi or Jayce at the field day events, knowing that he wants to get out of his arranged marriage is helpful. He may also provide insight into the whereabouts or intentions of Lord Lymere as well… They are both wildcards. Now as for Vi and Mylo…” Viktor paused to figure out his words carefully.

“It is my understanding that there is at least a perceived perception of debt between Houses Kiramman and Medarda for the Kiramman’s assistance in smoothing over Jayce’s reputation.” As expected, his father frowned. “I am privy to enough knowledge that I do not wish to disclose details but I can assure you, the person at fault is not his lordship.”

He hadn’t realised until the words left his mouth but there was a notable venom his words were dipped in and when he felt his father’s hand on his shoulder, Viktor turned around.

“Viktor, it doesn’t change my opinion of him, but is this person a threat?” 

His mouth opened and closed. “I am not sure, all that I know is… I do not believe the identity of this person is known yet by people who should.”

The concern didn’t leave Vander’s expression. “I would appreciate to know more but I will abide by whatever Lord Talis is comfortable with.” He sat back down in the chair to continue listening.

“At the moment, Lord Talis has been tasked with two objectives this season, do nothing to damage his reputation or whomever he is associated with, and to help secure Lady Kiramman a match. Now, I do not know yet what this will look like, but what I would like to have happen is for some way for the person at fault to be removed from the board.” He tapped a blank piece of paper he had pinned next to Jae Medarda’s card. “Yet that does not solve the elephant in the room, if Mylo is interested in Mister Talis and the Talis family is close to the Kiramman, and if my wild card plan works out, then that is a large concentration of Zaunite affiliation within one set of allied Houses as well as one of their next closest affiliated houses.”

As he spoke, Viktor arranged the pieces of paper and card on the board to show the divide of available suitors against the colours of peerage. “Arranged marriages are still a thing in Piltover yet they are normally done with people who are of age to court. Being under the age to court, it would require parental permission which, according to the laws is typically accompanied by at least half of the dowry provided at the point of arranged proposal, with the rest to be exchanged at the wedding like normal. A percentage of this, based on the length of time until the suitor’s first heat or rut, is to compensate in the event that the match is revealed to not be compatible.” Viktor sighed. “Which again, is the focus on siring heirs.”

Vander hummed with a thoughtful tap to his chin. “Now if I recall, dowries are typically an investment from the family marrying into another, which is obvious in regards to Vi’s interest in Lady Kiramman… What of Mylo though?”

“That is a question that either I or you should discuss with Countess Talis.” Viktor said.

“Right, I can have a discussion with her about it… But?”

“But, if we assume that mine, Mylo, and Powder’s courtships are definite things, that could add hesitancy elsewhere. So what I need to figure out is three things. First is - if this concentration occurs, are there other ways through trade and business that good faith can be upheld. Second is to determine what is the bar that Vi needs to reach for Duchess Kiramman’s approval, as I doubt it is truly just personal. Then finally, if Sky and Orianna let alone Lords Medarda and Lymere are on board, which… I have sent a letter to request an audience with Duchess Medarda.”

Vander’s eyebrows shot up. “Well, good to do it now because it will be some time before you even hear about a confirmation.”

Viktor nodded and sighed, gesturing to the board. “What do you think?” 

His father took a moment to look over everything before standing, hands behind his back. “I think this is a good start, thorough and with the potential pitfalls identified. Namely, finding out more information, a lot of this-” he gestured to the cards of Lord Medarda and Lord Lymere. “Will depend on his lordship’s timeline for escaping through Zaun, our assistance will be seen in a good light to him personally. Since at least Sky but also Orianna will have interest in academics, this is likely a positive match by House Lymere but… You will need to be careful, it is difficult to get Orianna away from her father, you will need to get whichever one on our side and to make the first move.”

“Okay, then I will make some arrangements for tea then.” Viktor moved to pack up the papers as Vander chuckled.

“Let me handle Mylo and Powder, hm? I’ll let you know how I go.” 

Viktor looked at his father, noting the soft smile on his face. “So it wasn’t just mum who was the romantic, hm?”

Vander chuckled more heartedly. “No, not just her… Perhaps I can be helpful for once when it comes to the matters of the heart.”

His hands stilled on the papers, thoughts returning to the conversation he had about Mister Glasc…

“Did you want to talk about it?”

Vander gave him a soft smile and shook his head. “It’s quite alright, your old man is just a bit sentimental is all.”

While his father helped him pack the board away and stored his papers for him away in one of the cabinet drawers in his office, Viktor decided he would add another name to his list to investigate. The brewing of that plan was interrupted though as Mrs Lem came rushing down the hall to him.

“My lord you have a letter.”

~ ~ ~

Viktor thought his hands were shaking as he held the thick envelope in one and shut the door to his bedroom with the other. He sat on the bed, a little at a loss of what to do as his nerves were jumping between excitement and anxiety. With a deep breath, he carefully opened the envelope, trying not to rip it as he saw the same type of card he had used for his second letter. There was no scent that permeated, and there was a note like his. Viktor’s heart pounded as he wondered how much of this would be similar to his letter.

Dear Lord Lane,

I must apologise for my indisposal this week, but please know - I thought of you every day and every night. 

My condition is easing, and as such I will not be in attendance at the Cadwalder Ball, if you could do me the honor of sharing this lack of attendance, I would be most pleased.

Though perhaps not the most helpful to say, but I understand and have shared your worries. Yet I find that this is but another example of where our selves are aligned, it emboldens me to ask if we could promenade this Sunday. I wish to see you and while the etiquette of restraint is paramount, it is… relieving to know that I am not alone in feeling the chaff of them too.

I write this note to you on Friday morning, enclosed is a collection of letters I have written throughout my time indisposed. I hope that, in revealing my instincts so bare, that you are reassured that even in the midst of the haze, my care is still at the centre of my heart when it comes to you.

Yours,

Lord Jayce Talis

Viktor squeezed his thighs together. Even if Jayce did not mimic his actions, the fact that he wrote letters while in his rut meant that the smell that awaited Viktor would surely build the warmth that was felt between his legs. He took a moment to set the letter down and peeked his head out the door, thankfully a maid was passing by and he asked her to let Mrs Lem know he would be resting until dinner. With that out of the way and his door locked, Viktor began unbuttoning his shirt and unfastening his corset, trying not to rush yet his hands shaking made it difficult. Now it was undoubtedly anticipation when he went naked under the covers of his bed to open the next envelope.

He stilled as he stared at the wax seal. A hard swallow of his throat and a steady breath, and Viktor broke the seal. When Viktor had noted Jayce’s scent in their letters, amongst the flowers, it was an earthy and slightly spiced scent. The scent that Viktor now inhaled was as if those spices were deepened, roasted, and musky in a way that had Viktor feeling like he did when he craved one of his sweet treats. He hesitated, his tongue almost going to lick the spot under the wax when he felt a need to preserve it, make it last longer. So, while idly rubbing his thighs together, Viktor opened the first page. 

Dear Lord Lane,

I am writing, presently, having received your letter and read the first note. I have not opened the second yet because I wished to pen my thoughts. 

Yes, perhaps it is soon. Yet while we cannot manufacture control over time, if a single point seemed both as brief as the blink of an eye as as long as eternity - it is the moment I knew I wanted to court you. I only use that verb for my own nerves at that same question ‘is it too soon?’ Is it too soon to know? 

Truthfully, I do not know. All that I do know is that I wouldn’t want to spend my time with anyone else, that if I could give you something just as precious of myself to you, as you do to me, I will at every moment possible. 

I must pause my words here before I am carried away.

Viktor’s heart fluttered, the slight shake to Jayce’s handwriting evident as he set the letter aside and opened the next one.

Viktor

I fear the coherency of my reply.

Viktor, I might be verifiably insane, and my cause, symptom, and cure, is you.

Just being able to write your name has the rut building again. I can only hope the papers survive.

The blush that had blossomed on his cheeks mingled with the warmth that coaxed across his body as he read each word. As Viktor went from one letter to the next, he would let a free hand trace over the areas of his body he had found to cause him to shiver pleasantly. There were namely a few pieces of paper with lines of thought with a longer letter at the end, so he made his way through one by one.

Viktor, I forgive you, the only wrong is that I wish I could hear you.

It’s late evening, and I’ve cum enough times to know at least one of them would have been at the same time you were.

Send me any manual, no one else will give you massages from now on.

Never want to hurt you, would rather [the ink is scribbled out thickly over two words]

In the corner of one letter written in hasty script: Suggestions - ideas later. 

My Viktor, my scientist, my omega. Each morning that I’m hard, I think of you.

I wish I could say your name.

Viktor Viktor Viktor Viktor Viktor viktor viktor viktor…

Viktor’s eyes lingered on the unsteady and rushed script of his name, imagining its wayward slants imitated the ways Jayce perhaps moaned his name. As he flipped to the next page though, he was stunned.

Before him was a traced outline of a hand. Jayce’s hand.

Rolling onto his stomach, Viktor flattened the paper on the bed and gently laid his hand atop it. Noting how the tips of his fingers reached up to where Jayce’s first knuckles did, and how each digit was notably thicker than his. With the angle he continued to rub his thighs together, as he turned the page to move on he was then struck with another. Though not perfect lines, the shaky penmanship was not helped by the obvious area that was translucent after drying. Viktor stared at the outline of Jayce’s cock. He sucked in a breath, catching a bit of saliva, as he brought his fingers up to place them between the lines of Jayce’s girth. 

Three fingers. 

Give or take, the angle of the pen could have slipped under or outwards but the guide was certainly helpful and Viktor set both images aside in particular to reference later. Now he had reached an actual letter that was only slightly shaky in spots.

Viktor,

I look at these papers and I feel a fear that is only founded in the fact that I have not done this before, yet also a deep part of me is pleased thinking about you receiving this. I cannot begin to describe how my first night of rut was made even more intense by knowing about your nightly routine. I have only experienced my rut unmedicated once before, but that only highlights how much I have utterly fallen for you. If this is a rare space in which we bare ourselves vulnerable, know that I am torn. It is not just duty as to why I wish to court you, I wish to woo and admire you, enjoy and savour this period of time.

Yet I also desperately want to feel you come undone from just my fingers while in the dark of the theatre booth, my lips on yours to keep all those sounds for myself. Amongst other things.

It is probably safe to assume paragraph breaks are when I need to step away to relieve myself. While the haze has eased, it is still quite easy to become aroused when it comes to you. 

It pleases me that you have been taking steps to care for yourself, I want to know it all. Not just for the intimacy of our marriage bed. Despite my experiences, it pales in comparison to the excitement I have about learning you. Yes, I cannot lie and say there’s a part of me, this animalistic part of me you awaken, that almost possessively wants all your firsts to be mine but there are so many that one, let alone two, can make many more firsts as well. 

I only have one request, please save your ass for me.

I would love to know the title of this booklet, so that I may add it to my curriculum as it were. I will peruse what I can recommend but as for suggestions, there is a way that you can orgasm without touching your cock.

While one or more fingers are inside you, curl them towards your front. There will be an area that is sensitive. Try similar ministrations like with your entrance.

You may find adding a bit of pressure from your thumb to the base of your cock, the apex of your entrance, may help too.

Viktor, I think I may be truly insane with how strongly I respond to thoughts of you. I hope, that baring how desperately I want you is balanced by the truth of my admiration, that it is not all rooted in primal lust. For these next few months, I am at your mercy, body and soul.

Yours,

Jayce

The shallow breaths that Viktor had quickened as he set the letter aside, hands diving under the covers to touch himself. The soft whines muted by the pillow as he found a slickness that eased his fingers inside. He experimentally curled his fingers to try and find the sensitive spot, and while he might have found it, Viktor was too impatient as he rubbed himself with one hand and attempted to push a second finger inside. A gasp escaped him as the stretch only added to the overwhelm of pleasure, he didn’t last much longer as he climaxed into his palm.

When Viktor eventually rose later to dress, he sat at his desk and wrote a quick letter to send to Jayce.

Dear Lord Talis,

Your letter has been eagerly and warmly received with much satisfaction. I would be most pleased to promenade with you on Sunday, for I do not think I can wait until Tuesday. I can attest to perhaps our mutual insanity by informing you that I do not wish to be out too late. As I enjoy my night time routine that tends to peak around ten o’clock. 

Affectionately,

Lord Viktor Lane.

Chapter Text

Jayce stood before the front door of the Lane’s manor trying not to sweat. He had resisted applying dampeners as he wished to uphold Viktor’s father’s wish - scenting post rut before any outings. He had a small vial in a pocket of his satchel bag for afterwards but his nerves still spiked as the heavy footfalls reached the door and he was met face to face with Vander Lane.

They both held each other’s gaze before Vander stepped aside. “Good afternoon Lord Talis, come in, my son will be with us in a moment.”

He merely nodded and did as he was told. Standing in the foyer, it had the first signs of their preparations for the soiree. More paintings were now resting against the walls along with tapestries. Zaunite green adorned table cloths and other fabric accents. The flowers were a mix of local varieties and thoughtful imports the greenery a frame for the pops of purple and gold.

“If I may, to not draw out your discomfort?” Vander spoke and drew Jayce’s attention from taking in the arrangements.

“Oh, it’s no issue at all my lord.” Jayce’s voice wasn’t quite as even as he would like but he still held out his hand, grateful that the baron bent with a bow to inhale at his exposed an upturned wrist, the detachment helped.

“Huh, I am satisfied.” Vander nodded.

Jayce’s face must have betrayed his confused and curious question as Vander chuckled.

“I had expected a typical mutedness that comes with suppressed cycles but I am, surprised and impressed.” 

“Ah, thank you? I’m not sure what the etiquette is for this…” Jayce felt awkward, wanting to reach for his vial.

“In Zaun, the deeper below you go the… worse the air quality. Oftentimes it can be thick enough to disguise an Alpha in rut… A potential danger to fellow miners if you catch my meaning.” Vander put his hands behind his back as he walked over towards a painting, Jayce followed, taking in a piece that seemed to depict a mismatched and rusted clock tower. There was a small plaque on the bottom of the frame that read ‘Old Hungry - before restoration’, as Vander spoke, they circled the room, stopping by each painting with enough time for Jayce to take in the image and plaques.

“Control of one’s scent isn’t for hiding, it’s for expressing. There is a shared discomfort in Zaun, that one’s senses are consumed by the fissure fumes, that there is a kind of communication and trust shared in cutting through that with one’s scent. Cycles are one of those times where, despite some legitimate reasons for the adoption of suppressants, there is a testament to community. Food left by the doors, the application of more scents to hide the path to it, or the position of Beta’s as a kind of guardsman.”

The tone of Vander’s voice was steady, but there was something that changed as he listed those things and Jayce took in Vander’s physique, a simple feat as had he not known otherwise he would have assumed Vander was an Alpha.

“You’re a protector.” Jayce said before nearly spluttering at his words he added. “Lord Lane told me about what you did for his sisters and their mother, it is admirable.”

Vander huffed a small laugh. “They were family already, and we had lost so much already.” 

They came to the small table with a bouquet, some assortments of the flowers were scattered about to compare the colours and textures of the flowers, likely for bouquets of different sizes. The meanings were clear, an overall theme of ‘friendship’ permeated every coloured petal and leaf.

“You make my son very happy, Lord Talis. And as I’m sure he is to tell you, he has a small project of attempting to ensure those he cares about also find, if not a similar love, an amicable match.” Vander explained. “He mentioned that the Duchess Medarda has tasked you with finding a match for Lady Kiramman but also not causing any scandal.”

Jayce tensed, clamping his muscles down as he hoped that his nerves didn’t betray themselves too clearly.

“I wish to reassure you, that whatever the reason for your past, I trust my son’s word that you are an honorable man. Zaunites do not see supporting their community as transactional, so I hope that over the course of this courtship, that perhaps you would feel comfortable coming to us if you ever need an ear.” 

He was stunned, his eyes stayed fixed on the flowers but as he looked to Vander the man did not have the air of someone in power over him, but just the genuine care of someone who wouldn’t push the issue. Jayce took a settling breath as he reached into his bag and pulled out a book.

“Thank you sir, I am… saying I am fond of your son simplifies my feelings too minutely. I thank you for allowing this last minute outing, though not a proper promenade, I wish to take Lord Lane to the bookstore. They have begun to stock a few select titles and I figured the clerk may appreciate further recommendations. I um, came across this one, who I believe is penned by a relative of Lord and Lady Young?”

He held out his copy of ‘Stone and Ore of the Sunken City’ by Wyeth Young and he wasn’t expecting the expression on Vander’s face. A flicker of surprise, mixed with a sadness and fondness that held years behind it.

“It is wonderful to see this across the bridge.” He murmured and a familiar tap against the tiles drew Jayce’s attention away.

Viktor was dressed casually today, a long sleeve shirt as form fitting as his waistcoat, a cravat around his neck. If it were in white and maroon it could look like the academy uniform.

“Good afternoon Lord Lane.” He smiled, eyes bright as Viktor approached with a smile, his eyes flickering to the book briefly.

“Good afternoon Lord Talis, I’m looking forward to this outing.” They both held small shy smiles that if it weren’t for his father nearby, Jayce would break out into a grin.

“His lordship has made quite a find,” Vander held the book out and Viktor’s eyes widened in delight as he took the book into his hands. Jayce tried not to but he tracked which areas of the cover he touched.

“Oh this is the book you mentioned in your letter? This is wonderful, I have a first edition in our library at home.” A small blush dusted his cheeks. “It is in a well loved condition though.”

Jayce tried not to swoon. “The best books are.”

Viktor held out the books, purposefully holding it so their hands wouldn’t touch even if there was no doubt between them of the longing to steal a brush of such a touch.

“Be back before dinner, I’m sorry protocol denotes I cannot invite you tonight but perhaps sometime after the first gift exchange which is-”

“Two weeks away.” Viktor added and Vander chuckled as he turned to head towards his office.

Mrs Lem stepped up as she made sure her coat was sitting comfortably. “Don’t worry you two, it’ll pass by in a blink of an eye before you know it.”

Jayce and Viktor shared another smile, before Mrs Lem could get it Jayce went to get the door for them both. 

“So how is the author related to Lord and Lady Young?” Jayce asked as the carriage started to move.

“He was their father,” Viktor explained, a small sad look crossed his features. “The both of them have been missing for six years now.”

“Missing?” Jayce frowned as Mrs Lem looked at Viktor solemnly.

“Although it is presumed that they are dead, their parents went on an archeological trip to the border between Shurima and Ixtal. There were letters exchanged and the last ones that Ek- Lord Young sent was found with some of their belongings at a lodgings in Ixtal.”

Jayce was thankful that he didn’t feel the lick of possessiveness in his blood, he gave Viktor a small reassuring smile even as they both blushed and continued the topic.

“That’s… awful, I’m so sorry.”

“It was hard, in the early days of Zaun’s independence, the formation of the government was influenced by the terms set by Piltover and so positions of power were given by vote but that was often swayed by the power that certain people may have held previously. However the Youngs were among the people who were practically unanimously lifted to their titles as barons for their key positions in securing Zaun’s education and the establishment of the College of Techmaturgy.”

“The college you attended?” Jayce asked. 

Viktor nodded. “When I turned sixteen I worked for them, often fixing gadgets or designing new ones for recovering artefacts. The workshop was run specifically by their friend Benzo who became their children’s guardian.” 

Jayce noticed how Viktor was holding the top of his cane with both hands. “So you would have worked with them for three years before they went missing.” His voice even but his heart clenched for young Viktor.

“Y-yes and well,” he shifted uncomfortably and Mrs Lem leaned forward.

“Would you like me to continue the tale my lord?”

“I um, no thank you Mrs Lem, it’s something I should say.” Viktor sighed.

“When we hadn’t heard from them, Benzo went to look for them. We housed the children for a short while and during that time well, my father was balancing managing both houses and my mother now had a house of six children, and well I was nineteen and helped out and… One day she asked me to manage things for the day in her stead. Sh-she didn’t come back until very late, my father was beyond worried and she had gone down into the ruins that they had been exploring and came across some journals, it would help Benzo who had been looking in Shurima, turn back around and go to Ixtal. Yet… that is how my mother contracted the grey.”

Jayce stilled. Viktor’s eyes were glassy and the pain he felt from not being able to reach out and comfort him was mixed with the empathy of losing a parent and then the weight of understanding.

“Is that why Lord Young is hesitant to wait for your sister?”

“I think so, I um, I spoke with my sister who is struggling, her feelings are so strong. I sent a letter to Lord Young and well yes, simply put. He is still struggling, as is expected.” 

The carriage fell into a bit of silence for a moment there as Viktor took a calming breath. “Baron Young has been making sure to secure their futures, and so knowing that Piltover has picked up his parents books is, a joy to know. I thank you.”

“Do they have other books?” Jayce felt determined to help in whatever way he could.

“I believe they were working on some manuscripts before the social season started… Which, I um, wanted to tell you about a plan I have…” 

Jayce tilted his head in curiosity but halted. “Before that, do you need anything? I know that was a heavy topic and, I thank you for sharing it with me.”

Viktor’s gaze didn’t falter from Jayce’s, his mouth parted briefly before closing. The air felt both thick and electric before a storm, and yet no scent filled the cabin.

“We have arrived my lord, would you mind getting the door for us?” Mrs Lem spoke up and both men jolted, breaking out of the spell. Jayce blushed as he nodded eagerly.

“Of course ma’am.”

He dutifully stepped out and got the door but instead of Mrs Lem getting out first, she ushered Viktor to do so. With a brief glance shared and a nod from the lady, Jayce extended his hand out to help Viktor down. Despite the fact that his cycle had ended, his thirst quenched, and his skin cooled. The moment he felt Viktor’s hand in his, Jayce became a man parched with a flush as if he had been in the sun all day. Mrs Lem batted him away playfully as she exited the carriage by herself. 

“I believe there’s a new book in the Bandle Tale series that my Ajuna would love so I must see if they have a copy.” She smiled merrily, knowing full well what she had allowed to happen was still within the permits of polite etiquette while being just what they both needed after a heavy conversation.

“I shall let you know about my plan on the ride back.” Viktor said and Jayce nodded, waiting a moment before stepping in stride alongside Viktor as they entered the bookstore.

Jayce could watch Viktor talk about books all day. The conversation he struck up with the clerk was easy after Jayce asked if they had any copies left of the books from Zaun.

“I’m so sorry my lord, we’re waiting on the next shipment that should be in tomorrow as well, it’s a Sunday.”

Part of him wondered if House Salo didn’t run the postal service on Sundays coincided with that being the day that they held their parties but Jayce didn’t dwell on the thought. Once Viktor had mentioned that he had personally met with Professor Lymere and that he was confident his suggestions would be taken on board in good faith, the presence of Jayce helped reinforce it. Being a Talis was the next best thing to having a Lymere present. 

“You will want these titles,” Viktor wrote them down. “It would be of interest to any jewellers and those with an interest in precious gems.”

The clerk was delighted to know that there was a small number of writers who had entered the fiction space as well. By the time that they did actually get to look at the books in the store, the clerk had many titles and the mailing address for the Youngs while they were in Piltover since they were the ones who managed publications alongside education. 

“Was there anything in particular you were looking for?” Jayce whispered as they scanned the shelves and Viktor shrugged.

“We have a lot of books but I guess anything recently published in regards to politics and law perhaps?” He mused as they looked through the sections of non-fiction. 

Most of the books didn’t catch Viktor’s eye, Jayce turned towards where a selection of the day’s newspapers were stacked and when his gaze returned Viktor had a book in his hand titled ‘Matrimony and Mateship’ that had Jayce blushing profusely when Viktor then held onto it.

“D-don’t have that one?” Jayce’s voice waivered.

“Hm? Oh, an edition from the season two years ago. This one is more up to date, which is more relevant, no?”

Jayce calmed himself by looking anywhere but the back of Viktor’s neck. 

They passed by the fiction section and an idea struck Jayce, perhaps because his mind still lingered on the implications of Viktor’s selection. He picked up the first book in a series he had enjoyed and held it out to Viktor.

“You might enjoy this one.” Jayce felt his skin tingle as Viktor took it and examined the blurb before raising an eyebrow at Jayce with a small smile.

“An empirical recommendation?” 

“Yes, I um, quite enjoyed it and could always mention in our letters particular uh, pages or scenes you might also enjoy.”

He felt flustered but the sight of Viktor’s cheeks blushing help Jayce cope.

“I would like that. Reading would complement my nightly routine.”

Jayce took all of his willpower to remain as calm and collected as he could. Despite this, Viktor’s knowing gaze would likely be a recurrent feature of his own routine.

“Hm, a good point, I’ve recently taken up that practice. Perhaps there is a book you’ve read that I could partake in?”

The way Viktor’s mouth parted before he scanned the shelves more closely, a pleased hum escaped him as he found what he was looking for… on the bottom shelf. Jayce looked around the store, Mrs Lem was further down the aisle, looking amongst the kids books and the clerk was busy. He grabbed the vial out of his bag and quickly applied it to his neck and wrists. Viktor had stood, holding out the book while looking at Jayce with a smile that was positively feline.

“I apologise my lord.”

“You never need to apologise.” Jayce said quickly as he placed the vial back in the satchel and took the book to read the blurb.

“Well I should anyway because the vial made me think in the drawer of my nightstand.” Viktor’s words were soft enough to not be heard but Jayce had to feign a cough to catch the rumble of a growl that nearly escaped him.

Despite with a glance, nothing was amiss or heard by the other occupants of the shop, he still felt immensely embarrassed, opening his mouth to apologise when he caught the expression on Viktor’s face. Eyes wide, pupils blown, mouth slightly parted before he needed to wet his lips, his hand went to cover his mouth to hide the gesture but Jayce had already caught it.

“I do think this recommendation would be a boon to your curriculum." Viktor eventually said.

“Good. Though I might need to find something that could be the equivalent of a cold shower.” Jayce said with a humorous smile and Viktor had responded with a stifled giggle.

With their collection of books that Jayce was adamant about paying for, citing that Viktor could pay next time they got books. Even Mrs Lem was not exempt from this. As they returned to the carriage, Viktor’s features were set with a fierce determination that was no less endearing, and invigorating, to Jayce as he explained his matchmaking plan.

“I think that your sister and Lord Young should speak sometime, clear the air, letters are helpful but it helps to be able to have those kinds of conversations in person.” Jayce commented once Viktor was done and asked for his thoughts. “As for Lord Medarda and Lord Lymere? I agree that they’re wild cards but it is a possibility, if what you say is true about Lady Reveck…” Jayce shook his head, the feeling of protectiveness had surged in him but he had tamed it by Viktor’s own words of caution of how delicate the situation was.

“I believe Lord Medarda will be at your soiree, I need to follow up with him about arranging an afternoon tea with both your sister and Lord Young, though he was quite distracted I think they will get along well which could endear him to Lady Young. The Medarda Heir is big on travelling and loves archeology, a passion shared with Lord Lymere.”

Viktor’s face brightened. “That’s a wonderful idea to see about compatibility.”

Jayce didn’t hide the slight preen at Viktor’s complement though he then sighed. “I… I consent to you explaining my past to your father, I think that would make it easier to explain things as… I agree, I don’t think the Duchess would let someone like that be engaged to her cousin. She is fiercely protective of her family.”

“And by extension, your house too. I want to find a way that this debt is cleared as that should not be a weight on yours or Lady Kiramman’s shoulders.”

Jayce thought about the day he went to the Kiramman’s estate and how if it wasn’t for his courtship with Viktor, he could have been arranged to be married to the girl whom he thought of as his sister , a wave of nausea was settled with a steadying breath.

“If Lady Varn marries the Medarda heir, she will have her past with me to use as leverage, so we must stop it. Meanwhile as for Caitlyn… I truly do wish for your sister to succeed, but Duchess Kiramman is even more concerned with securing her house’s future. Any alpha who may end her name is a threat.”

Viktor’s eyes widened, the gears behind his eyes turning.

“So how can an Alpha have the social standing needed to marry into a noble house while also not having the power to dismantle that house?” Viktor spoke aloud as if he was asking himself that question too. 

Jayce stroked his chin in thought. “Well they would need to not be in a position to inherit their own House I imagine, but second sons may not be ‘enough’ in the duchesses eyes either.” Jayce rolled his eyes in frustration, putting his face into his hand, only looking up when he realised that Viktor had been quiet.

“If Powder marries into House Young, and if Vi marries into House Kiramman, forgoing her inheritance as the eldest Alpha of House Lane, that leaves both myself and Mylo as potential inheritors. Which would mean that if he were to marry your brother, then either you or your brother would have to move to Zaun.”

Jayce looked at Viktor as he spoke, the situation clicking into place with each word. The carriage had stopped and Jayce opened his mouth as he noticed Viktor’s brows were pinched,  distress etching his features. The door was still closed, Mrs Lem could report him to his father all she wanted to, as Jayce didn’t care for any of it as he reached out and placed a hand over Viktor’s, both of which were clutching his cane.

“We don’t know if our brothers are a compatible match, but whether they are or not, I would go to Zaun with you if that’s what you wanted.” The tip of his tongue felt sweet as he held back saying Viktor’s name.

Viktor looked at him in surprise, blinking away the glassiness as he took a steadying breath. Jayce took his hand away slowly, selfish entirely as his fingers stroked over Viktor’s in comfort.

“But your mother may not approve, the laws in Piltover don’t exactly favor Omegas as the heads of their houses.” Viktor sighed. “It is better in Zaun but still, not the most stable of circumstances.”

“Then we just need to figure out what needs to change.” Jayce said with what positivity he could muster but both him and Viktor shared a mutual understanding - change like that couldn’t just happen in one season.

Chapter Text

The manor was a bustle of activity. Vander had hired additional staff to handle catering, extra hands for setup and cleanup afterwards, and it was a general assumption that his office would be a hot box of tobacco smoke. That was until Mrs Lem set the windows open with the comment that it needs to be aired before the event.

“This room will be locked, Mrs Lem,” Vander grumbled as Viktor and his siblings held back smirks.

“The chance of a noble requesting a more private area to speak is not zero my lord.” Mrs Lem finished setting down the last plate of breakfast foods.

Vander didn’t retort as he piled his plate with pieces of toast, bacon, and eggs, the same amount appeared on Vi’s plate too and it seemed that today Mylo was attempting to eat as much as his father and sister too.

“Animals.” Powder scrunched nose and shook her head, muttering under her breath though Viktor chuckled.

“Is there anything else we can do for the event father?” He asked after pouring himself some fruit juice.

“No, everything’s been sorted and double checked. Rooms will be locked by Mrs Lem and there will be two areas that are specifically quiet areas though, I guess have a think on who you’re going to mingle with and make introductions with.”

“Even Mylo and I?” Powder asked.

“Yes, this event is crucial for setting up connections between our cities that aren’t just through marriage.” Vander shared a glance with Viktor as Mylo groaned.

“Dibs Auntie Ishaea!” Powder said before Mylo could and Vander half-heartedly scowled, humored smile on his face.

“She’s the least intimidating one of them all!” Mylo whined and Vi shrugged.

Vander chuckled. “You’ll get time with your aunt when she arrives today but at the soiree, she’ll need to be focused on being Baron Tinthrum.”

“Dad, how about Powder and Mylo stick with her and the Youngs? Vik and I can handle the others.” Though Vi and Viktor both shared a look, debating on which of the barons they could tolerate for a reasonable portion of the evening. 

“I’ll see to Baron Venaza, she may wish to have herself seen with the season’s diamond.”

“Yeah fair, I guess… ugh both Petrok and Volkage are slimy but… Baron Volkage is now in charge of uh, environmental infrastructure in Zaun, taking over the foundations set by House Kiramman. Could be an idea to facilitate an introduction, perhaps?”

Viktor brightened. “I agree, wonderful idea.”

Vi smirked, beaming a little as Vander nodded approvingly. “Well then, it seems we have an accord, try not to be too excited between now and tomorrow night.”

Powder hummed with a frown and scrunched up nose, having finished her breakfast and was now pouring over this week’s paper.

“ The arrival of Lord Jae Medarda has all eyes on who he may show interest in, this eligible Alpha while ever the heartthrob has maintained a few seasons now without finding ‘the one’ he is recorded as waiting for in years past. Despite the diligent investigations of this author, no scandal follows this man’s coattails and so everyone is anticipating who will be the lucky Omega to win his heart.” Powder read aloud. “Didn’t we hear Lord Medarda is engaged?”

Vander frowned and nodded. “That is correct, I haven’t heard anything to the contrary."

Mrs Lem came by to Vander to whisper something in his ear. Viktor tried not to lean in to hear it but Vander was humming thoughtfully. 

“It does seem there’s a new intern at House Salo’s journalist guild. A Beta by the name of Tamara…?” He looked to Mrs Lem who shrugged. “No last name hmm… She’s not one of Zaun’s though.”

“That may explain why the wording is strange. Could she be a plant for House Medarda?” Powder asked.

“Or paid off to keep the news out, him seeming eligible still could be a political move.” Viktor hummed. 

Powder huffed as she began to read aloud again. “ This week’s event is the Zaunite Soiree which according to multiple sources will set the tone for the rest of the social season and may even denote how successful matches between the sister cities may fair.”  

Vander chuckled. “So no pressure then.”

Viktor stood in the foyer at one end of his line of siblings as the arrivals from Zaun who would be staying with them were welcomed by their father. Miss Naphalie who had been given the title of ‘Dame’ after the establishment of her etiquette school would join them along with Baron Tinthrum, who Viktor had met through Vi and Powder as their - and not long after, his too - aunt.

“Dame Naphalie, it’s a pleasure to see you again.” Vander bowed, pressing his forehead to the hand of hers he held.

“A lovely home away from home Baron Lane, I trust the lures of Piltover won’t keep you here into the winter season?” The quirk of her eyebrow was the indicator of her humor, for her face was still as stern as ever.

“Aha, no I don’t think so, but as all seems to be going quite well this season, a temporary accommodation to visit is definitely on the cards.”

With a hum she turned to approach each of the siblings, it was one of the few times that Vi made an attempt with her posture. The lack of comment was compliment enough but as she stood before Viktor her appraising gaze settled on him.

“I hear that you were named the diamond of the season my lord, you must be pleased.”

“More humbled by their graciousness.” Viktor replied in kind, not falling for her inquiry.

The response was a rare glint in her eyes and the tug of the corner of her mouth in what could constitute a smile before returning to their father as he directed her to one of the guest rooms. It made the air between his siblings less tense as the second carriage arrived moments after and even out of the corner of his eye, Viktor could see Powder bounce on her feet. 

Before Mr Lem could even open the door, Ishaea Tinthrum opened the doors with an equally wide smile. 

“Long time no see my lovelies!” She laughed heartily as she took long strides to meet Powder in the middle for a tight hug.

Viktor watched the exchange with fond eyes. The story he was told was that while scavenging in the sump, Felicia had come across a small girl who was malnourished and without a voice. They found she was hard of hearing and Felicia had spent a long time finding parts to make her hearing aids. While the originals were kept safe, Ishaea still wore them proudly and uncovered. Vander recounted that they had all been as shocked and in awe of her first words as they were with Vi’s. 

With a soft press of her forehead to each of the girls, Ishaea grinned wickedly towards him and Mylo. “C’mere you two. Gosh you’re both so dapper!”

Mylo made a half hearted ‘ehh’ sound that was met with Ishaea giving him a small head bump before she stood before Viktor who smiled and leant forward to meet her in this familial greeting.

“I hear a certain someone has a suitor too.” Even when half whispering, the cheekiness in her tone was so clear.

“Yes, you’ll get to meet him tomorrow night.” He rolled his eyes lightly as she grinned.

“I look forward to it, now, let me get my bags sorted then I must hear all about how the season has been for you lot!” 

Powder took their aunt’s hand like she would as a child and excitedly showed her to her room while Vi took some of her bags. Viktor looked at Mylo. “There’s still those cookies left in the kitchen, right?”

Mylo made a small guilty face. “I’ll go check.”

While Ishaea occupied the drawing room for most of the day, Viktor found Mi- Dame Naphalie in the library with a pot of tea. 

“Excuse me ma’am, may I have a moment of your time?” He stood not too close that he could still be politely dismissed.

“Of course, I had anticipated you may have wished for the comfort of the library.” Even from there, they could hear the trill of laughter down the hall.

Viktor steeled himself as he took a seat. “I know this is a short social visit but I would like to ask if some brief tutelage could be possible.”

The light lift of her eyebrows in curiosity was the main indication of her piqued interest before she finished the part of the book she was at and closed it with a bookmark in place. 

“It would depend on the nature of the education you are looking for.”

“Well, to the point I would like a refresher in dancing.”

Dame Naphalie rested back in her chair, hands coming together to steeple. “You haven’t been dancing.”

Viktor tried not to audibly swallow. “No, after being named the diamond I erred on the side of… least likely to cause embarrassment."

“A fair decision, yet as your father informed me, you are currently courting?”

“Yes ma’am.”

“I take it the courtship is following a natural progression of stages, so you have been seen together at the season events. Talking, I imagine.”

“Yes, seated or standing appropriately but with the nature of the soiree I, well, thought perhaps it would be a statement of positive progression to display given my observed history thus far."

With a hum Dame Naphalie thought before nodding. “I will aid you, however if I recall slower tempo dances suit you best. Though I would assume you have been taking care of yourself and maintaining your physiotherapy routine?”

“Yes ma’am.”

“Well, let us get a lesson in before the evening meal and I think a lesson in the morning so you have the afternoon to rest before the soiree.”

Viktor smiled brightly as Dame Naphalie asked for Mrs Lem before she insisted that Mr Lem would suit better, although not in width, at least was at a similar height to Jayce.

That night, Viktor was curled up in bed with a book. While his routine had become a comfort, he did not want to become so tied to it that the tingling sensation would begin whenever he entered his bedroom. He lay there with his legs pressed together, every so often shifting to feel the slight hum of sensation between his legs that he left otherwise untouched as the story kept his rapt attention. Being one of the books Jayce had recommended, Viktor paid close attention to things he could pluck from the pages as sweet suggestions or curious inquiries in their next letters. Perhaps if he could keep his wits about himself, he could slip a chapter reference during their time at the soiree tomorrow.

A knock at the door startled Viktor, not for its proximity, but because it was the resounding echo of the manor’s front door .

Quickly putting on a thick robe and slippers, Viktor took his cane and walked out into the hallway. Not rushing as he heard the bustle of the staff having opened the doors already. As he got closer though, the near whispered words of panic were apparent. A maid passed him, going straight towards his father’s bedroom. Turning the corner, Viktor was stunned by the sight in front of him.

Both Powder and Mylo were in cloaks that were dewy from the night mist, looks of guilt on their faces as Mrs Lem looked at them with her arms crossed but the figure who was relaxed with Mister Silco Glasc.

Viktor stepped forward, making himself known as his siblings' tense gazes of fear saw him and relaxed only a fraction. Mrs Lem turned, mouth open to start speaking but faltered upon seeing him. “I’m sorry if this woke you my lord, it may be best for you to go back to bed.”

“No need ma’am, I’ve met Lord Lane prior, I’m sure he will be a fair judge of my character pertaining to this delicate incident.” Silco’s eyes slid to Viktor’s siblings and then back to him.

“While our conversation was brief, I’m sure anything that was illuminated was by your design sir.” Viktor said with a bluntness as he walked to his siblings' side.

“What is the meaning of this?” Vander’s voice didn’t boom, but it was a restrained growl as he appeared. Rather than in a gown like Viktor, he was still in his clothes from the day. Likely having still been at his desk. Ishaea was close behind, her eyes widened as she took in Powder and Mylo, but her expression upon seeing Silco was unexpected - her eyes widened further and turned glassy while her complexion paled.

“M-my lord I apologise for waking you but y-you see um…” Mrs Lem started but Silco stepped forward.

“I will be brief. I happened upon your youngest two at a back alley market place down by the south docks. While I have not interrogated their intentions in such a place, I felt it was the least I could do was to chaperone them home before they were recognized.”

Vander’s jaw ticked and Viktor glanced at his siblings whose eyes were lowered.

“Well? Why were you both out after curfew?” Vander said evenly.

Mylo and Powder looked between one another before Powder stepped forward. “I-I was going to go alone but Mylo insisted he come with me so I wasn’t unchaperoned. I um.” She glanced to Silco who raised one eyebrow. “I was there to purchase something I had heard rumors about…”

Vander folded his arms, expectantly while Powder’s face was flush with embarrassment. Viktor noted how Ishaea’s expression dawned with realization.

“I heard there was a concoction that could bring about a heat early, and well I thought that maybe it would work on someone who hadn’t had one yet…”

There was a flicker of emotion in Vander’s eyes, understanding, even as he pinched his brow and sighed. 

“It’s my fault,” Ishaea stepped forward. “I was speaking frankly about some medicine I was taking from back in Zaun because I didn’t think there would be an equivalent here in Piltover.”

Vander looked to Ishaea, his posture tense as he saw how with her pointed glance towards Silco, there was a question and mute exchange made between them.

Viktor’s gaze slid to Silco.

“Why were you in such a place, my lord?”

Silco remained unphased. “It’s an interesting rumor, unfounded though.” He wandered over to one of the paintings. “If you must know, I was visiting a business partner.”

Viktor’s gaze narrowed, stepping up to put his hands on both of his sibling’s shoulders protectively.

The shared stare between Vander and Silco stretched on until Vander broke first. “Go to your rooms.” He opened his mouth as he looked between Ishaea and Viktor, unsure.

Mrs Lem ushered Powder and Mylo down the hall after Viktor gave their shoulders a reassuring squeeze. He noted that Mr Lem joined her, likely that they’d each get their stories while Vander spoke with Silco. Once his siblings had passed, Ishaea signed something with her hands towards Silco before retreating to her room. Not moving an inch to indicate he was saying, Viktor held the top of his cane with both hands, he wanted to witness this both out of curiosity but also as a third party who could help anchor Vander. It was something he had seen his mother do when he got frustrated and it had been many years since Viktor had seen his father with a storm in his eyes when looking at someone. Said someone seemed bored.

“Were they recognized?”

“Almost.” Silco said. “I use different names as I chided them like I do with my other underlings for working off the clock. As for anyone on the street when we arrived though…” 

Vander sighed and Viktor knew that because this was a residential street there likely wouldn’t be anyone about but that didn’t mean that the sound of a carriage arriving would alert the neighbors.

“We walked from a few streets over.”

“How considerate. So what’s your price?”

Silco paused, a slight frown on his features. “My price?”

“I’m sure this information would be useful to your wife .” 

Viktor knew Vander was keeping a tight lid on his emotions but even he didn’t expect the chuckle that Silco had.

“Is that what you think we are? How cute.”

“There’s a marriage certificate.”

“Oh, you looked me up in the archives?”

“N-no I just, that’s what she said.”

“Baron Glasc has a vested interest in protecting any assets she has acquired including warding off competition.” Silco said with a bored expression but Viktor noted that there was a tension in his features. 

“So what do you want, nothing is free when it comes to dealings with any Glasc.” Vander changed his wording, still on the defensive but not quite cornered.

Silco blinked. “What I want is for no scandal to occur amongst this year's debutants. It was my duty of care.”

“Duty.” Vander reeled in a spit.

“Yes I do recall that offer being quite thoroughly rejected-”

“You two bicker like an old married couple who haven't copulated in years.” Viktor raised his voice in order to cut through the ramping verbal duel he was witnessing. He did not expect the mirrored look of both men’s eyes widening slightly, revealing to Viktor’s quick wit that he had - in an effort to stun with implied vulgarity - actually hit upon something that now made the pieces click into place.

“My apologies Mister Glasc for my crass wording, I am only aware that you are a family friend from many years ago during the days of Zaun’s revolution for independence.” Viktor turned to face the Beta, recognising the flicker of suspicion that came with walls rising further.

“I do not know your circumstance, it is your business, but as my father married Lady Felicia in order to protect her and my sisters, I can understand that oftentimes such things as love and duty can be forsaken for survival. Zaun is on the precipice of not just surviving, but thriving and I thank you my lord for protecting my siblings. Blood does not secure loyalty, but actions do.” He stood with his shoulders back and hands upon his cane to maintain an air of confidence.

“Perhaps it has been from the weeks we’ve been entrenched in Piltover’s machinations but while words such as debt or payment make it seem transactional, may I instead rephrase that in our gratitude towards you, is there an action of care or friendship that could be extended to you?”

He was likely pushing it, but Viktor maintained his gaze with Silco instead of looking at his father. The older man held it until finally spoke.

“Fine,” he said. “A dance.”

Viktor opened his mouth to protest but Silco’s eyes went to Vander.

“For old times sake.”

Silco returned his gaze to Viktor and nodded, a gesture of acknowledgement as he then departed once more out into the darkness. Viktor felt the chill from the closing door and almost didn’t turn to meet his father’s eyes but when he did, Vander’s was still on the front door.

“I’m sorry father.” Viktor stepped closer and Vander’s shoulders finally loosened.

“You’ve become quite proficient in observation, I hadn’t thought I was that blatant…”

“You both were obvious.”

Vander’s head snapped up in confusion.

“Father, whatever your past is with that man. Perhaps some healing would do some good? Maybe for future dealings with Baron Glasc?”

With a nod, Vander seemed settled when the political maneuvering was offered but Viktor tucked away the way Vander looked back to the door once more before going down the hall to the bedrooms. He walked slowly and Vander turned as he passed Powder’s room.

“Would you mind? I’ll go talk with Mylo.”

“Of course.”

With a gentle knock, Mrs Lem answered the door and Viktor entered. Powder’s eyes were red and puffy from tears, he went to her side and Mrs Lem flanked her other side too.

“I’m s-sorry.”

“I know Pow, my only critique is not waiting until after the soiree.” Viktor received a pinch from Mrs Lem who still gave him a small smile.

“I thought maybe, well no I guess I wasn’t thinking,” Powder sniffled and took a fresh handkerchief. 

Another knock at the door and Mr Lem beckoned his wife. Left alone, Viktor wrapped his arms more tightly around his sister. 

“Even so, what was the reasoning, however emotion driven?”

“I just thought that, well, if perhaps I could feign some reason for an early onset heat that perhaps I wouldn’t have to wait so long…” 

Viktor sighed. “You are both lucky Mister Glasc is actually a kind man, I do not think there will be wider repercussions but, we will see what father decides for consequence.” Powder merely nodded and leaned into Viktor for comfort.

After Vander spoke with Mr and Mrs Lem to corroborate stories and sides, Vander made the choice to have Powder and Mylo handle some other introductions at the soiree.

“I’m not going to ground you but I would like to know about any outings outside of the social calendar,” Vander offered this as an act of good faith and to restore trust, echoing similar consequences when they were younger. He was not a man of punishment, and consequences were still reinforced with the safety he had promised them all as their adopted father.

When Viktor was younger, he had observed that after witnessing Vi and Mylo get into a fight, they had all been tense when Vander arrived. Yet instead of chastising or raising his voice, he made a humorous remark about their stances before getting down to resolve the cause of the fight. With echoes of the strict owners of the orphanages, Viktor shyly asked why he had reacted in that way.

“ The world is shit enough as it is Vik, may as well show you all what a safe place looks like, then you’re able to recognize it elsewhere. ”

Viktor pivoted, instead of returning to his room, he knocked on Ishaea’s door. When she answered, she sighed and let him in. After Felicia and Vander married, Ishaea had lingered for a short while before striking out on her own, and while he wasn’t as close to her as Vi and Powder were. They both held each other’s respect as inventors and tinkerers, pupils of Felicia herself.

“Do you know Silco?”

Ishaea laughed. “Sorry, that wasn’t the question I thought you were going to ask.” She sighed as she sat on her bed and gestured to her lounge chair for him to use.

“I mean, I am curious about the medicine and why that was brought up to Powder.” 

“There’s a medicine that helps heats pass more quickly and some have reported that it brings their heat on sooner. It’s… I used it while in Zaun because I didn’t want to use suppressants while I was here.”

Viktor nodded. As an Omega, Baron Tinthrum would not have gotten her position of power under Piltover’s laws but because of her reputation and maintained control of Zaun’s docks, it was merit and not designation that was valued more in Zaun.

“We had been talking about ideas for navigating tomorrow night, I truly have no idea how she would have found a black market though.” 

Viktor hummed and tucked that question away for tomorrow when his sister’s emotions were less heightened. 

“As for your original question though…” Ishaea sighed. “Well I mean, if I recall Vander found you just before the battle at the bridge happened yeah?”

“Yes, I wasn’t fully convinced it was safe but I remember coming inside when you were looking after the girls.” Viktor looked to the ground. “I had seen him go towards the bridge with Felicia and Connol in a group but when I went that way was when one of the first explosions happened and I scurried back.”

He half heartedly chuckled, thinking about that time, the scene was fuzzy from the passage of time. He had limped with his cane through the back side door, finding the door behind the bar Vander had said he could go to if he ever wanted a safe space. Half way down the stairs, a teen with long brown plaits had appeared before helping him inside to the warmth and food. When the explosions continued, the girls were scared to make a noise so Ishaea had shown them some signs with her hands, Viktor still remembered a handful but they were much simpler next to the string of movements she had done in Silco’s direction.

“You used sign language with him.”

“Heh. Silco was a close friend of theirs… and mine.” She sniffed and Viktor looked up to see her trying not to cry. 

“Then after the bridge… I don’t know but he never came back.” Ishaea wiped her tears away, her expression a storm of anger and sadness. “I overheard some of the conversation, and well, I don’t think they ever got over each other, even if they were never together at least from what I could recall.” 

A huff escaped her along with a slow shake of her head. Viktor let the silence lighten before he asked. “Can we trust him if he says that no one recognized Mylo and Powder?”

Ishaea nodded. “He may have been focused on ‘the cause’ but, what was the point of it if they couldn’t protect us ankle biters you know?”

Viktor’s expression softened, he could hear the echo of his mother calling Powder an ankle biter when she went through an especially bitey phase in the year after Connol’s death. Ishaea must have had a similar thought as she wiped her eyes once more. She stood and went to a small box in her desk before pulling out a photograph, in it stood Vander, Felicia, and Silco who were all in their mid to early twenties. His gaze was drawn to his mother first, how he could see the features that both Powder and Vi shared with her. Her hair was tied into plaits, while Vander’s shaggier hair was not as tamed yet and then between them stood a younger Silco, hair longer and without the scarring across his left eye. While pulling at the memory of that day, Viktor wondered if he had indeed seen Silco that day, but there was a bitter irony as he noticed that the photo in his hands was taken at the same bridge of progress.

Chapter Text

Jayce walked with his mother and Claggor down the path to the Lane’s manor dressed in their formal attire. Baron Lane had leant on various traditions in order to please the Piltover elite from arranging arrivals based on alphabetical order of the five major houses and then by tier. The carriage awaiting on their entry held the Marquess and Marchioness Lymere and as Jayce stepped inside, he caught a glance of House Medarda’s carriage turning down onto the street. The foyer was bustling with a few nobles mingling as they entered, as Mr Lem approached them with a deep bow Jayce held his tongue as his mother presented their invitations. 

“Wonderful to see you Countess Talis and my lords.” He nodded to both Jayce and Claggor with equal depth. “If you would like some refreshments while we await your cohorts, I will then show you to the dance hall.” 

It gave Jayce a moment to take a settling breath as they stepped aside and took a flute of champagne. Ahead of them he caught Caitlyn’s eye as they nodded to each other in greeting, an unspoken agreement to chat once they were inside as a different butler directed Houses Kiramman, Hoskel, and Giopara down the hall. Jayce noticed that Axel was looking in his and Caitlyn’s general direction and chose to ignore deciphering whatever that expression could be.

“Oh dear…” Claggor whispered as he nudged his brother.

With a slight turn, Jayce followed Claggor’s gaze to outside where the heads of House Lymere were speaking with Jae Medarda who had the expression of someone clearly cornered. Based on the disapproving raised eyebrow from the Duchess Medarda, both Jayce and Claggor glanced at their mother who suddenly made a comment about the interesting painting on the wall. 

“Yes it’s apparently what the clocktower used to look like before its restoration, quite the popular haunt of local folk tales so I’ve heard.” Jayce supplied, giving his family enough of a cover as their allied Houses entered the foyer. Though in the brief moments of looking away, the scowl on Marquess Lymere’s face had only deepened, while Jae’s had turned smug.

“Good evening, your grace, it’s an honor to see you again.” His mother spoke and Jayce bowed alongside her and Claggor.

“A pleasure as always Countess, your family is always a welcome sight.” Jayce didn’t glance in the direction the backhanded slight was directed to but at least the Marquess didn’t make it obvious he had heard it. “Though it’s been quite a few years, I might reacquaint you with my cousin, Lord Jae Medarda.”

“Goodness you’re probably taller than Jayce now, I do recall when they were competing against their growth spurts.” His mother chuckled while Jayce and Jae glanced at one another, silently confirming they were about the same height… or at least close enough. 

“Yes thankfully Ezreal was smart enough to stay out of such adolescent shenanigans. In fact I was just saying to his lordship Lymere that his son will be attending tonight.” 

That had Jayce’s eyebrows rise in interest. “It will be good to see that he is faring well.” Diplomatic and something that they could all agree on.

“Though do you at least know when J- my lord, are we to wait until after House Tariost and their cohort are presented?” Marquess Lymere huffed.

“No no, we shall enter, his transport is delayed but he will attend. I can assure you.” Jae smiled one of his winning smiles but it only settled the Marquess for now.

Thankfully, Mr Lem appeared. “Good evening, your grace, are you all ready for being introduced?”

“Yes, thank you, good sir.” The Duchess Medarda gestured and Jayce followed his mother and brother to go ahead of them.

Behind the doors, an announcer hit the staff against the ground twice bringing the music that was purposefully low during this time to a halt. Jayce spared a glance to Claggor who was exhaling a calming breath.

“Presenting her ladyship the Countess Talis and her sons Lord Jayce Talis and Claggor Talis.”

As they walked in, Jayce marveled at the room. Between co-ordinated flowers and drapes, Vander and his staff had managed to condense the modern fashions to suit the hall of this size. He thankfully didn’t miss the brief set of five steps that brought them down into the room either. Behind him the announcer introduced Houses Lymere and then Medarda and once the Duchess’ feet had stepped onto the landing the music resumed. Only then did his gaze scan the room. Houses Ferros, Arvino, Kiramman, Hoskel, Giopara, Salo, Holloran, Morichi, and Torek were all in attendance along with the families of Houses Lane, Young, and Reveck. Yet there were only three new faces he spotted, and two of them were Baron Glasc and her partner whom he had read about but recognized by the striking streak of white through her hair and the scarring of his left eye. The third was a woman who was in deep conversation with a few of the Piltovan nobles with wavy brown hair. 

“Would you mind finding Lord Lane Jayce so that we may be introduced to this baron?” His mother spoke as she retrieved another glass of champagne, her smile only barely hiding her questioning gaze. “And perhaps as to why there’s only one of them?”

“Of course mother,” Jayce said as he noted that Duchess Ferros had struck up a conversation with Duchess Medarda. 

It didn’t take long for him to find Vi’s shock of pink hair and then the short cut of Viktor’s auburn brown. As he approached, the closer he did revealed more of Viktor’s attire for the evening. A classic suit with Zaunite green accents, when Viktor finally turned around to see Jayce’s approach, Jayce almost wobbled on his feet as he noticed the pocket square in red. His feet at least still moved towards Viktor, and with such focus that Jayce hadn’t realised that Claggor had come with him until he noticed that Mylo’s expression perked up.

Pleasantries were exchanged with Jayce’s eyes only departing from their lock on Viktor when necessary.

“May I have a moment of your time?” Jayce asked and tried not to relish too much in the faint pink blush that bloomed on Viktor’s cheeks.

“You may have several, however it’s advisable for me to stay within some proximity of the doors.” He nodded to the doors, seeing that Mr Lem had disappeared through a side door to go back out to the foyer.

“Well my mother asked me to inquire about the uh, state of things.” Jayce grimaced as he noticed that Vi, who made a small scoff, had heard him. 

“It seems, that unless the other barons arrive before House Tariost that they’re arriving after the Piltovan houses.” Vi adjusted her stance so that she wasn’t too overt in her annoyance. 

“Who is the baron that is here?” Claggor asked.

“Baron Tinthrum, she is quite close to our family so she arrived yesterday.” Viktor said, both of his hands clutched his cane. As he finished speaking, the two strikes of the announcer’s staff against the floor pulled everyone’s attention, now Jayce could note the palpable tension in the air as Houses Cadwalder, Bolbok, and then Tariost were announced and arrived.

Jayce looked through the crowd to find that Vander was now speaking with Duchesses Ferros and Kiramman. He glanced at Viktor whose gaze was also on his father, worry creasing his brows.

“Is there anything I can do to help you tonight?” Jayce spoke softly and Viktor looked up at him with a gaze that shifted between awe, mischief, and then bashfulness. 

“When the Barons arrive, my siblings and I along with Lord and Lady Young will be assisting in introducing them. I will introduce you to Baron Tinthrum when she is free but I will be with Baron Veraza.”

“Oh, an interesting choice.” Jayce’s eyebrows rose. 

“The perks of being the season’s diamond. I do apologise that most of my evening will be preoccupied with it but if the hour has not grown too late then I…” 

Jayce watched Viktor’s expression as his cheeks blushed and he brought a hand to cover his mouth as he cleared his throat.

“May we dance?”

The words hit Jayce square in his gut that he almost couldn’t hide the way his mouth dried.

“Always.” He cleared his own throat. “W-whenever you would like.”

Viktor chuckled. “Perhaps I should have waited on the suggestion.”

“N-no, I… it gives me something else to look forward to tonight.”

“Something else?” Viktor tilted his head, his curiosity not completely naive but Jayce smiled anyway.

“Other than spending time with you of course.” 

Viktor hummed. “Perhaps I should have brought my fan.”

Before Jayce could comment, movement caught his and Viktor’s gaze. Mr Lem was speaking with the announcer, the exchange was brief but it seemed to be mixed with confusion.

“Oh apparently Lord Ezreal Lymere is attending tonight.” Jayce commented and Viktor’s eyes widened.

“That is good to know…” He glanced across Jayce, on his other side stood Claggor who was in conversation with Mylo while Vi had wandered off somewhere. 

The strikes of the announcer’s staff rang through the air and it felt like there was a collective intake of air.

“Presenting Baron Karvyq Petrok, Baroness Corina Veraza, Baron Marko Volkage and his Lordship Ezreal Lymere.”

Jayce’s shocked expression was shared across the room as the doors opened and in pairs the new arrivals entered. From where he stood, Jayce noticed that Baron Petrok wore silver gloves, while Baroness Veraza wore something quite daring - a dress with a high cloak collar with the material that looked like the overlaying of flower petals. Viktor’s sharp intake of breath drew his attention away but Viktor’s gaze was up at the doors, where just as the doors opened they could see Baron Volkage’s hand leaving its perch upon Ezreal’s shoulder.

“This is bad.” Jayce whispered, Viktor merely nodded.

As the night dragged on, Jayce’s gaze hardly left Viktor who, after having introduced the Baroness Veraza to him, had been promptly swept into introducing her to the other noble houses rather than just the ones who held council seats. The center of the hall was now filled with dancing, with Claggor’s dance card filled and having put his name on Caitlyn’s so that she had at least one other friendly face to dance with tonight, Jayce made his way over to Jae Medarda who had a similarly focused gaze but set upon Ezreal.

“Did you know?” Jayce asked behind his flute of champagne as a waiter offered them both fresh glasses.

“Somewhat.” Jae’s voice was tense, like when one tried to hide anger behind a smile. “I knew he has been in Zaun for some time. Though I haven’t been able to speak with him in person yet…” 

Jayce nodded. “I have been meaning to speak with you, though tonight would be best filled with dancing don’t you think?”

Jae shot him a glance. “Typically yes, in fact, normally yes.”

“Untypically, I am holding out until Lord Lane has finished his duties so that we may dance and I wanted to ask if you would be open to asking for your name on his card.”

“How come my lord?” Jae raised his eyebrow with some skepticism but the smile was still there.

“I believe you would find conversing with him a relief considering he also wants to speak with Lord Lymere too.” 

Jae’s eyes narrowed. “I sense there is meaning hidden beneath your words, speak plainly Lord Talis.”

Jayce hummed and as he turned to find a table to place his empty glass, he was close enough to whisper. “How would you like an alternative to your current proposal?” 

“Most improbabilities I like to entertain are those that come with adventures.” The bite to his words was dulled but there was clear hesitancy as Jae debated his words. “I take it your Lord would explain it better than you.”

“I’d like to think he is my better half so yes.”

“My already wrapped around his finger, are you sure you’re alright with me dancing with him?” Jae chuckled and Jayce smiled.

“Of course, as I’ll be the only one dancing with him more than once.”

“Hmm,” Jae glanced back across the room to where Ezreal was now speaking with his parents. “Tell you what, see if Lord Lymere can dance with your beloved before me, that could do very well in the public’s eye.”

Jayce nodded, thanking Jae for the suggestion though he had already planned it. Though it was now a rare chance to catch Ezreal away from the Baron so he began his approach. Confirming that Viktor was now speaking with his father, finally away from the Baroness, Jayce’s feet moved faster.

“Lord Lymere, you’re a sight for sore eyes indeed.” Jayce bowed, his voice raised just slightly so that he could interrupt the hushed but sharp conversation that was taking place. 

Ezreal gave him a grateful look as he grinned, reaching forward with a firm handshake. Despite not being as broad as himself or Jae, Ezreal had the lithe frame yet strength that came with being a competent swimmer - having swam across the River Pilt between Piltover and Zaun once (and back again) to prove a point.

“Lord Talis, I take it you enjoyed the rest of your tour of Shurima?” 

“Yes, I have you to thank for your sage advice. I do apologise for interrupting but I wished to ask if I could introduce you to the man I am courting.” 

Ezreal beamed. “Getting tied down already then huh? I did hear that you were courting the season’s diamond.”

“Yes,” Jayce chuckled, his eyes finding Viktor and softening. “I am a very lucky man.”

“Wow, that’s… good for you.” Ezreal smiled but it didn’t reach his eyes.

“He and I will be dancing tonight but, I’m sure you can appreciate that I am a little protective… I was wondering if you could offer him a dance. Lord Medarda has also agreed to do so.”

“Oh, really?” Ezreal looked across the room, his face paling a bit. Jayce followed his gaze and saw that in conversation with Lord Medarda was none other than Baron Volkage.

Jayce glanced over to where Ezreal’s parents had stepped aside so that his mother could take a seat, clearly reeling from something.

“Lord Lane has devised a way to help him out of his unwanted entanglement, I would suggest you inform him of yours too.” Jayce said quickly as he saw Ezreal’s expression reapply a mask of bemused entertainment.

“Of course, I’d love to dance with Lord Lane. Perhaps you can introduce us?” Ezreal asked, his posture twitching as Jayce glanced up, catching in the corner of his eye that Baron Volkage was approaching. As was Viktor and Vi.

“Ah Lord Lymere, you unknowingly stole my job this evening.” Vi chuckled as she nodded in greeting as Baron Volkage arrived.

“Yes well the Baron has been most helpful in my research expedition in Zaun.” Ezreal smiled as the Baron silently nodded, his gaze piercing as if conveying something unspoken.

“Ah yes, my lord this is Lord Talis who is courting Lord Lane, who I’ve just been informed is the season’s diamond. Congratulations." Ezreal gave Viktor a genuine smile as he bowed instead of taking Viktor’s hand, an act to respect their courtship that Jayce appreciated. Jayce merely exchanged a nod of acknowledgement with the Baron, his attention gravitating towards Viktor.

“I was wondering my lord if you would have space on your dance card tonight, just a single dance with what I anticipate to be a future allied house in law, eh?” Ezreal grinned as Viktor blushed and produced his dance card for Ezreal to write on. Jayce noted that the current song was about to end.

“Speaking of my lord, may I have this dance?” Jayce held out his hand and hoped that it didn’t tremble as Viktor took his hand.

“I would love to.”

With one hand on Viktor’s waist and the other entwined with Viktor’s, Jayce was keenly aware of the points where they were connected. The tempo of the song governed that the dance was a waltz and once the two of them had found their rhythm, the rest of the world melted away.

“Would it be too invasive for me to inquire as to the whereabouts of your cane?” Jayce leant forward ever so slightly so Viktor could hear him.

“It is placed with Mylo, I may have done so presumptuously yet, my hopes were well founded.” Viktor spoke with a small smile that Jayce couldn’t help but mirror.

“If you need to stop at any point.” Jayce commented after a short while of admiring Viktor.

“I shall let you know promptly.” Viktor’s raised eyebrows were playful even as his blush deepened. “However I have been quite diligent in my regular physio and with Dame Naphalie’s arrival I brushed up on these dances.” 

Jayce’s smile didn’t drop. “I’m pleased to hear it, though as ever my thoughts lead to selfish ones.”

“...I hadn’t thought to dance with anyone else tonight.” Viktor commented, smirking as he noted the way Jayce’s gaze shifted.

“Lord Medarda made a good point that if you only dance with him and Lord Lymere, it would be a good show of allyship… Yet truthfully I thought that you may wish to speak with them, otherwise I would indeed wish to keep you all to myself.”

“There will be many more nights.”

The both blushed at the layers of unspoken thoughts those words coaxed yet as the song was drawing to a close, Jayce’s mouth opened to speak but instead his eyes stayed fixed on Viktor’s, they both held their words at bay as Jayce turned, passing Viktor’s hand into Ezreal’s. A wave of what he thought was protectiveness washed over him as he scrutinized where the other Alpha’s hands rested. Yet he was appeased, their fingers were not interlocked and his hold of Viktor’s waist could have been merely a hover. Between his hands and the place upon his shoulder, the places where Viktor had touched him had been seared into his memory.

“You really do have it bad for him,” Vi chuckled next to Jayce, pulling him out of his stupor.

He couldn’t deny it. “I really do.”

Vi looked at him before looking back out to the dancefloor, now he could see that Caitlyn was dancing with Fieram Bolbok who was just as graceful. 

“Have you got your name on her dance card?” 

“... I haven’t had a chance to… What the?” Jayce looked to Vi who wasn’t looking at Caitlyn anymore and Jayce followed her gaze to a sight that even confused him.

Baron Lane was dancing with… “Isn’t that Baron Glasc’s husband?”

“I mean… I think they are by Piltovan terms but they’re not mates? It’s…” She shook her head. “Ask my brother about it, I get a headache thinking about it.”

Jayce watched the two older men dance for a few moments longer, at first he wondered if they were glaring at each other or if their expressions were truly so tense but there was the briefest movement of lips to indicate that they were speaking. 

Filing that away for later, Jayce returned his gaze to Viktor whose face was a neutral mask but his eyes were sharply focused as Ezreal spoke. He watched with anticipation the moment the song ended and Ezreal passed Viktor’s hand to Jae’s, it was only the brief glint in Viktor’s eyes that indicated that something had passed between the Alphas. Again, hands were kept polite yet supportive as they danced. This time, Viktor was slightly more animated yet still serious as he spoke. Jae’s surprised expression met with genuine glee gave Jayce a sense of relief even as he tensed as the scene unfolded. Jayce’s heart pounded in his chest, stepping forward as their song began to close. Viktor and Jae bowed to one another and as Jayce approached, reaching out to Viktor’s hand, as Jae put Viktor’s slender fingers into his, he brought both of his hands to secure Jayce and Viktor’s hands together.

“If I were to believe such things, I would say this is a fated match.” Jae smiled, giving their hands a light squeeze before leaving the dance floor.

They had both given Jae a smile of appreciation, but it deepened once their eyes met each others once more, dancing with more confidence being anchored in each other’s touch. So much so that Jayce gave Viktor’s waist a slight squeeze, and in addition to a bright new blush, Viktor squeezed their hands.

“How did it go?”

“Quite well, though I will need to rest after this.” Jayce raised an eyebrow slightly and Viktor smiled with a slight roll of his eyes. “I am fine, I haven’t overdone it yet.”

“Hmm, very well.” Jayce said.

“I will tell you more when we are at the theatre this weekend.” Viktor commented and Jayce perked up at the reminder of their next outing. Viktor giggled, with his hands occupied he could not hide his expression.

“I have a confession,” Jayce said after they rejoined after a twirl. “I was feeling incredibly jealous of those two.”

“They were perfect gentlemen.” Viktor stated, and Jayce could have shivered as Viktor’s thumb stroked his shoulder.

“And I am not?” Jayce’s voice felt deeper.

After a moment of deliberation, Viktor replied. “When it comes to us, neither of us are.”

Jayce itched for the closeness of Viktor as the song swelled towards its end, and the end of the slowest dances of the evening. Stepping in closer for the final movement, Jayce leant forward again, his mouth opening slightly as the gears turned, wishing to say something but instead Viktor beat him to it with a silent yet purposeful inhale that made Jayce’s knees weak to feel the cool air of exhale. 

“Strawberry?” Jayce grinned as Viktor blushed.

“Mint toothpaste gets boring.” Viktor said. “Besides, it's also sweet.”

Jayce couldn’t care that the smile on his face was so obvious as the song ended and they bowed. Though just as they began to step off from the dance floor, since all of his senses were tuned onto Viktor, he noticed the hitch in his step and moved to the other side and offered his hand. Open palm, Viktor took it for support as Mylo appeared with his cane. Jayce watched as Viktor settled his stance, giving Jayce a small smile of gratitude as he saw how the Alpha stayed close. 

“Shall we find somewhere to sit? I believe Baron Tinthrum will find us soon.” Viktor offered and Jayce followed him to some seating that was thankfully cushioned. When the Baron did approach and Viktor made their introductions, she looked Jayce over and nodded approvingly.

“Family call me Auntie Ishaea.” She said as she curtisied, giving Jayce a bit of formality whiplash.

“My lady…” Viktor’s eyebrow twitched.

“Oh please, everyone can see that you two will be married this summer if not by season’s end.” She chuckled as she sat beside Viktor, Jayce was grateful for this distance but gave Viktor an affectionate gaze. 

“Our third gift exchange will be at the start of Summer, so you’re not far off.” Jayce said as Ishaea made a delighted sound and Viktor blushed, the both of them knowing that they had the dates marked on their calendars.

Chapter Text

Viktor switched between sitting on the lounge chair, tapping his cane and pacing back and forth in the library in anticipation. His mind was a torrent of thoughts, and now he was waiting for his father to finish talking with Benzo and Ishaea. The soiree last night had, frankly, been a disaster. Viktor had truly wondered if he was going to faint by the end of the evening. Between the insult the other Zaun Barons had levied at his family, the hours upon hours of socialization that had the same depth as a rain puddle, and then the warmth that lingered in the places where Jayce had held him while they danced - he was truly grateful to get a moments rest by sitting. His leg and back ached were also thankful despite his soak in the bath that morning. It was the only thing keeping him from constantly pacing. Eventually, Mr Lem was the one to fetch him as well as Vi. She gave him a bit of an uncomfortable look, that was the general state her expressions had settled on after Silco returned with Powder and Mylo. They entered their fathers office where the tension was so thick you could cut it with a knife, the windows were still ajar even though the smoke had been cleared days ago now. 

“Mrs Lem will bring a fresh pot of tea,” Mr Lem more so stated as he looked across everyone. “And biscuits.”

Once the doors were shut, Vander spoke. “Viktor, I spoke with Violet this morning to bring her up to speed on things, and I’ve just done so with both Benzo and Ishaea. We’ve also discussed some matters regarding last night and have mutually agreed to bring you both into the discussion.”

Benzo pulled out some of the extra chairs for them that had been brought out to accommodate meetings. Once they were seated, Viktor cleared his throat. “Could you elaborate exactly on what you have brought everyone up to speed on, please?”

“Your motivation to secure at least matches of friendship for this year's Zaunite debutantes while also not upsetting Piltover or our future prospects.” Vander stated. “Yourself and Lord Talis, short of a scandal, are basically a secured match for the season. The suggestion of matches that are mostly aligned to one group of allied noble houses, as well as not all alliances being made through matrimony.” 

Benzo nodded. “I’ll say lad there’s nothin’ new to say in regards to Ekko, he’s always held a candle for the little lady. He would choose her over marrying out of obligation in a heartbeat. Even so, it would probably take more certainty for him to agree.”

Viktor frowned, his mind ticking alongside their conversation. “Which, from last night, might be less likely.”

Ishaea snorted. “The actual audacity of them, ugh. Show them the letter Vander.”

Behind closed doors, the familiarity between them was a balm that made more sense as Viktor held a new letter between himself and Vi. As they read, tea and biscuits were served.

Dear Esteemed Noble Houses and Associates,

House Ferros would like to announce an amendment to this social season’s calendar, effectively immediately in this first week of April. Please find enclosed the updated schedule and please return any letters of inquiry through House Salo’s communications office.

• April second week: House Kiramman

• April third week: House Hoskel

• April fourth week: House Giopara

• May first week: House Medarda

• May second week: House Lymere

• May third week: House Talis

• May fourth week: Soiree hosted by Baron Glasc

• June first week: House Arvino

• June second week: House Morichi

• June third week: House Torek

• June fourth week: House Holloran

• July first week: House Salo

• July second week: House Ferros & end of season.

Sincerely,

Duchess Camille Ferros

Viktor let Vi take the letter as he rested his head against his hand, the press of his fingers against his temple relieving some of the building pressure. Before, the Houses of Medarda were moved to the month of June because of what was assumed to be Lord Medarda’s marriage, and it suited Viktor and Jayce’s timeline for their courtship and assumed marriage. Vi threw the paper onto the desk once she had read it a second time. “They’ve willingly given up the week that they would host in order for there to be a second ‘Zaunite soiree’? What’s their game here?”

Vander made a noise, she was on the correct line of thought. “That’s why I’ve gathered you all here, as I have received some… information.” The way that Vander’s eyes stayed trained on Vi meant that this was something that could upset her. 

“It seems that while we have been dutiful, there have been some other plays for alliances.” Vander nodded to Ishaea who folded her arms.

“I was approached by House Morichi about the ‘possibility of certain concessions and privileges for friends.’” She spoke with a mock accent. “Nothing so egregious that I could report it as suspicious but it was a plain act of manipulation that wasn’t subtle.”

“I’ve made good strides with setting up a number of Zauns publications to be stocked here thanks to House Lymere, but House Salo seems to be sniffing about now as well.” 

“So you think this is in reaction to dissatisfaction with alliance building that they’ve initiated poorly?” Viktor asked for clarity. 

“Somewhat, firstly though, what can you tell me about your conversations with the Lords Medarda and Lymere.” Vander hadn’t broken his gaze with Vi, it wasn’t a staring contest but it was clearer now that Viktor looked that it was meant to be grounding. 

“Firstly I’d like to apologise,” Viktor turned towards Benzo as he spoke. “I wanted to approach about my scheme as it is not just altruistic. Lord Medarda is planning to run away from an arranged marriage and I wished to suggest an alternative so that the families that I will be allied to won’t be fully disgraced.” 

He was grateful Benzo nodded in understanding, his expression grave and mirrored in Vander’s too as Viktor finally began to speak of what he had discerned from talking with the other men while dancing. 

“Lord Lymere has entered a temporary contract with Baron Volkage, but due to the wording, his hand was forced in basically appearing as a ‘court favourite’ of the Baron’s, an act to be leveraged against the family.” The collective understanding and muttered curses didn’t hinder his speech as Viktor tried to tread carefully with his words.

“Both Lord Lymere and Lord Medarda are loyal friends, their shared interests in archeology weren’t necessarily meant to facilitate an escape route, but that seems to be the plan now that Lord Medarda is engaged and feels cornered. Due to their closeness, I felt that suggesting a match between them to Sky and Orianna could secure both of the girls to be able to maintain their missed friendship as well as get Orianna out from under her father’s clutches…” It was as he spoke that an understanding dawned on him.

“... Yet if House Ferros has arranged for Baron Glasc to host the next soiree, that means Orianna is probably a bargaining chip.” Viktor looked up to his father, eyes widened in concern as he met a conflicted gaze.

“You would think, but only sort of…” Vander worked his jaw, his gaze flickering to Vi who had sunk into her chair. “Before Lady Kiramman’s true designation was revealed, the plan was to match her with Lady Reveck, but now that is not possible another angle is being taken in a well, cruder way.” 

Viktor frowned as his father sighed, almost in defeat but he placed his hands together, rubbing them almost unconsciously in a way that he used to… Vander’s own anxious tell. 

“Baron Glasc is planning to ‘save face’ for Zaun by puppeteering a number of leverages that she has been gathering… including the nature of those boys’ closeness.”

The sharp intake of breath from Viktor was audible as he felt himself simmer with anger, Vander wasn’t finished.

“And with the logic being that, as a baron of Zaun, she would not be the head of a house… her goal is to marry Lady Kiramman.”

The sharp slam of hands against the table met with the clatter of Vi’s chair turned over as she stood, breathing heavily with a grating growl that escaped her as she spoke. “That hag wouldn’t dare , not on my watch.”

Vander’s eyes remained steady despite their clouds of dismay. “We have a chance now that we know this, it won’t be easy, but none of us can act rashly.” 

Tapping his finger on his cane, Viktor’s frown persisted. “If I recall, Baron Glasc is the same age as you, father, I can only recall such cases being when there’s truly no other viable option.”

“That’s the thing, what is deemed viable is determined by Duchess Kiramman and if needed, by vote at the council.” 

Viktor stood, Vi had turned her chair upright while he walked to the window. They were continuing to speak behind him but Viktor saw the threads that had been presented to him. He’d dare not mention the look of yearning in either man’s eye when Viktor agreed to speak a message from Jae to Ezreal, nor would he reveal Jayce’s past, grateful that his father had navigated that gracefully. Yet the pieces that began to click together meant he had to attempt a similar act but his voice was shaky when he finally spoke up.

“If Glasc’s end goal is to marry Lady Kiramman, it would have to be through the removal of all other available Alphas or eligible Betas,” he added even though bitterly he knew that the Duchess was adamant about Caitlyn marrying an Alpha if that must now be the path. “If House Ferros is already in conversation, then a match between Orianna and Lady Holloran might be on the cards. Lord Lymere’s contract means that it’s likely that she, if not aid, will not hinder both lords from leaving. It removes two Alphas and brings about the disgrace and near destruction of their allied houses. That leaves both Lord Talis and Giopara, the latter has expressed bitterness at our courtship, an easy thing to potentially leverage if furthered by the disgracement of House Talis’ senior allies… Moving their events to sabotage the planned marriage of Lord Medarda would be a pressure to get him to leave sooner…” 

With his heart pounding, Viktor turned around, everyone’s attention was focused on him. “The most urgent concern is Orianna’s engagement, and Ezreal’s contract. We must get both Lords here in conversation and that…” Viktor’s mouth dried and although the tension in his body was taut, a small glimmer of hope came as he recalled the previous night. 

Saying goodbye to Jayce had always been difficult, and yet his heart fluttered when he felt the press of Jayce’s forehead to his hand - no matter how much he craved the man’s lips instead. Then as he lingered to watch the Talis carriage pull away, a woman with neatly arranged mouse brown hair approached him. It took a moment but he recalled that this was Duchess Medarda’s lady in waiting, Elora.

“A short time for tea may be available before the next event.” She spoke quickly and Viktor had at first been confused but now his heart pounded.

“Father, I must go and speak with Duchess Medarda,” Viktor said as he saw his father stand but he raised his hand. “With Mrs Lem, or perhaps even…” He glanced at Vi who had cooled down but shifted in her seat uncomfortably before her eyes widened with an idea.

“I do need to go and see Lord Medarda now that you mention it…” 

Ishaea chuckled heartedly. “Well let me see you off, I will be leaving today anyhow but the both of you will need to get dressed properly for such a meeting.”

There were more words exchanged but Viktor stood still, unmoving from his spot by the window. Benzo and Vander finished speaking before leaving with Ishaea. Only when there was just him and Vander left in the room did Viktor finally speak.

“Dad, I’m scared.”

Despite the walls of propriety that had been shed between the closeness of their family before, Vander was before him in quick long strides, engulfing his son in a firm and grounding embrace as Viktor’s eyes pricked with tears. Even as a man, he was still a son, and he needed his dad.

“I-I don’t know I…” Viktor eventually said with a hiccup.

“You’re a scientist not a politician Vik, your hypothesis is rooted in care and with the distinct understanding that if the girls weren’t happy with the suggested match, you wouldn’t push it. That’s what makes you different from people like Glasc.”

The soothing circular strokes on his back helped, but Viktor still let out a small sound of distress that had his jaw clenching automatically, until his father’s scent soothed him just like it would at home, cutting through the smog of industry and pollution - a reminder of the sanctuary he and his siblings had. 

“Listen to me Vik, I am assuming you’re going to speak with the Duchess to hopefully speak with her candidly, I will write a letter for you to give her as well. Only after your meeting will we act, alright? I will go and speak with Countess Talis and arrange a meeting with the Lords Lymere and Medarda, and I will help Violet with her petition for Lady Kiramman’s hand.”

Viktor frowned, an act of tension that mirrored in his shoulders but before he could speak, Vander continued. “All you have to do is enjoy your courtship, following propriety will support your siblings. Alright? I will take care of everything else.”

There were a few tears that threatened to fall and Viktor didn’t hold them back from shedding.

“You have a good heart Vik. It makes you no less cunning, and no less of a worthy match to withstand the scrutiny of Piltover, in fact I would say you are more than capable, because you do not lock your heart away. That’s how they break you.”

He nodded against his father in understanding, taking a stuttering deep breath as he collected himself. Viktor discerned his father’s tone clearly, a similar talk he had given them all before they embarked on this journey to enter Piltover’s social season. He steadied back on his own two feet even as Vander’s hands supported his arms.

“I can still protect the family, I can do this by speaking with the Duchess.”

Vander nodded. “Then you leave it to me, I will keep you updated of course.”

“You better,” Viktor couldn’t help the small smile. “I might have gotten a small penchant for being nosy from these Pilties.”

“Mm definitely a new development.” Vander raised an eyebrow, sensing the unspoken curiosity from Viktor. “I spoke with… Silco and it's thanks to him that we can get ahead of this.”

Viktor noted how an intense mix of conflicting emotions crossed his father’s features, the one that concerned him the most though was shame.

“A wise man once told me to not lock my heart away… but I can imagine that it's harder when the heart that’s caged has already been broken once before.”

Vander huffed. “You’re as observant as your mother.”

With a squeeze on his arms, Vander returned to his desk and Viktor wiped his eyes, composing himself before excusing himself to get ready. While stuck on an outfit choice, Mrs Lem had brought in Ishaea to help him choose a waistcoat with brass buttons and silently nodded to him when she chose small studded earrings that held dark garnets. Not overt like rubies, but the red hue would not be lost on those who saw them.

“I am going to go and visit the Youngs as well, but write to me soon, alright?” Ishaea said as she hugged both him and Vi goodbye. 

He pressed a small note into Mrs Lem’s hands to send to Jayce, and his father handed Vi a letter to give to the Duchess. The carriage departed and the siblings remained in silence except  for a moment where Vi reached out to Viktor to hold his hand, her own sought support and Viktor hoped he interpreted Elora’s words correctly.

He was shown to a drawing room that had bay windows looking out to the gardens yet the centrepiece of the room was a large painting of red sail ships somewhere in Shurima. Viktor remained preoccupied with desciphering if he could pinpoint where it was when the Duchess finally arrived.

“The port of Bel’Zhun on the day I left for Piltover.” The Duchess’ voice rang clear as she entered with graceful steps. 

“Your grace,” Viktor lowered himself into a mixed bow and curtsy, while he often stuck to bows due to his leg, he was adamant about expressing acknowledgement of both respect and class. “It is a beautiful piece.”

“Thank you, it took a long time to complete, but it was worth it.”

Viktor smoothed the expression of awe at her talent and waited until she gestured for him to take a seat before moving. 

“I just spoke with your sister, after receiving a letter from your father, a surprise as I had considered your family quite progressive.” She relaxed in her chair, fingers steepling as Elora co-ordinated with other staff members to bring them a fresh pot of tea in some of the most expensive porcelain Viktor had ever seen, let alone touched, as the designs were very likely to have real gold.

“We are yet the unturned foundations of decorum can still have its uses when wielded with honest intent.”  He kept his gaze lowered as a sweet aroma wafted from his freshly poured cup of tea. An infusion of fruits that enticed him but not enough to break his composure. The only thing that had his eyes flicker was the sound of the door to the drawing room closing. His fathers letter, written and signed permission to maintain propriety in a situation that required privacy. Viktor knew his sister would not be far, and that the choice of three present staff members including Elora was a conscious choice, an extension of respect given to Viktor that spoke volumes.

“While your sister meets with my cousin, I am quite glad to hear that they have become friends. I understand that this is not a meeting with my being a councilor, as such, I have two requests, for you to not hesitate with your gaze and would you be interested in a game of chess?” She asked nonchalantly even as the board was set up between them, the overt notion that their own game had begun the moment he arrived here wasn’t lost on Viktor.

“I would be honored, and will of course concede to any time constraints you may have.” Viktor meant genuinely as he took his cup of tea and sipped, watching each piece be set up, surprised to see that the white pieces were arranged on his side.

With another final sip, short to not betray his sweet tooth, he made his first move and the Duchess mirrored it. Typically, he would give a thoughtful pause of consideration but instead confidently moved the neighboring pawn in range to be taken by the Duchess’ piece. Only then did Viktor glance up to read her expression, piqued interest.

“Ah, a gambit opening, a classic one.” She held her tea cup and saucer as she thought on her move. “Though what kind of risk is yet to be seen. Shall we up the ante so to speak?”

“Intriguing, what do you suggest?”

“When one of us takes a piece, the player whose piece was taken may ask a question.” Mel maintained a steady gaze as she placed her fingers around the pawn, poised to strike but not moving. 

“I would be amenable to this, your grace,” Viktor agreed clearly after a short moment of consideration. Perhaps it would be interpreted as weighing up his options, deciding if it was a trap, but instead Viktor could see the gamble. If he continued to offer up pieces on a silver platter, it would infer a desperate use of the game for his gain. Therefore the questions he chose were of equal importance and as the Duchess took his piece swiftly he asked his question.

“What is Bel’Zhun like?” 

The Duchess would not have survived as a councillor if she had not crafted an impeccable mask of her emotions, and so he took the glint of surprise as a conscious choice to expose to him.

“Bel’Zhun is one of Noxus’ conquered jewels that, despite the pressures it endures, continues as a spectacular hub of local arts and cuisine. I am sure Lord Talis recounted his own visit to the city.”

It was not a question, a statement, Viktor freely responded to. “Not in detail, I was quite invested in his story of the mishaps of the caravan he had been travelling with.”

The first tick of a smile tugging the corner of the Duchess’ lips, even if intended, counted as a small victory in Viktor’s eyes. 

The game continued, but Viktor acted with boldness as he leaned towards a more aggressive tactic, giving the Duchess the opening to ask her own questions. She asked him about his family, specifically his birth family and Viktor told her easily that he was an orphan, adopted by Vander in the wake of the Battle of the Bridge. Following that question was about what he had expected coming into the social season as a reasonably older debutante. He was honest about his anticipation of supporting his family instead of finding his own courtship.

He asked her about what her values were, the Duchess took a moment to look at him, searching for something, before she answered. “I could list various words and statements, but it all boils down to one simple fact. I protect my family, whether that be as the head of a pack or the one who secures their burrow.”

Viktor nodded in understanding. “The Wolf and the Fox, a notable Noxian fable. I am familiar with it. Though here it's told as the Wolf and the Lamb.”

“Yes,” the Duchess reached for her tea and Viktor noted the ways her eyes softened as she looked into her cup before sipping. “I found the difference quite telling of the cultural differences between our nations. There isn’t an equivalent for ‘a wolf in sheep’s clothing’ in Noxus, yet it still occurs. Here it is much more difficult to alert the herd when a wolf is among them.”

“The boy who cried wolf, I wonder if that story would have gone differently, depending on who it was who believed him.” Viktor said as a nod to another fable while only being shallowly subtle in what he wanted to convey to the Duchess. As his words settled, he moved a piece in the direct line of her knight that was taken without pause.

“Truthfully my lord, I did not expect your courtship with Lord Talis.” Duchess Medarda sipped her tea as Viktor set the piece of hers he took aside. “Tell me, would you ever consider another match if it were advantageous to your family?”

Viktor had considered that this was something that she may ask. “Truthfully your grace, as much as I appreciate that there are goals for alliances made through matrimony, I wouldn’t settle for anything less than the foundations of a strong friendship. I find that, even knowing Lord Talis’ past, there is next to nothing that could tempt me away from accepting his future proposal. I now wish, wholeheartedly, that those I care about, that my family may find auspicious matches.” 

He spoke clearly, with enough to insinuate his knowledge and Viktor kept his expression composed as the Duchess moved a piece of hers that could have easily been taken by his bishop but instead Viktor moved his knight closer towards her king and queen… It was easily taken by a pawn.

“I feel reassured that we share similar values, your grace, and I feel that you could potentially appreciate a proposition I have for you. Would you be interested in hearing my suggestion of a suitable match, one for both the Lord Medarda and Lord Lymere?”

It was a sly use of what was technically a question, and Viktor sipped his tea as the Duchess weighed her options before settling on moving a pawn forward that led to an exchange to both of them losing a pawn each and his knight to her bishop. Two questions each.

“Is my cousin's closeness to Lord Lymere seen as far as the entresol?” She asked with a restrained yet stern tone. 

“No, I deduced it during my time visiting the academy and learning more about the history of the allied houses of House Talis. While Zaun is not as overt, in the reconstruction of our laws, we do not have anything prohibiting same designation relationships in the same way as Piltover does. There are too many orphans for us to care for. Knowing that, my suggestion is for matches that wouldn’t shame or shun either of them for this.”

The tension didn’t leave the Duchess but understanding crossed her features. “It is much easier for Omegas in that sense. I would like to hear this suggestion but I realise that I jumped our agreed turn order, you may ask two questions in succession in remedy to this.”

It was a ploy disguised in politeness, more information would benefit her banked question.

“Am I correct in assuming that there is a perceived debt between your house and House Kiramman for their assistance in protecting Lord Talis’ reputation?” Viktor asked as an unexpected pivot that had the Duchess just barely recovering from her raised eyebrows.

“You are correct.”

“Then my second question is this, if I were to propose matches for the other Alphas of your allied houses, it would put those three houses as, at least perceived to be, strongly aligned with Zaun which as House Medarda manages the trade sector for Piltover, would make quite a lot of sense, and yet that may ostracize other houses, perhaps pushing them to other arrangements that aren’t made with such joyous reasons, with that being said… As a Beta on the council, how  willing would you be to champion the rights for Lady Kiramman to inherit her titles rather than whichever Alpha she married?”

He had garnered the Duchess’ interest and then revealed some of his cards for her to get the greater picture. Watching her expressions, along with whatever he hoped his father had written in his letter, he mostly believed they were on or close to the same page.

“That would be something I would be more than amicable to spearheading, in fact with a strong alliance to Zaun, that would add weight to statements about being the City of Progress.” She sipped her tea after both of their cups had been refilled. “I am going to make my own gambit and speak candidly. It is clear to me that you’re aware of my cousin’s plan to exit his arranged engagement. I agree that a match between him and Lady Young would be appropriate with their aligned interests and while I have questions as to how it would be possible for Lord Lymere to even be able to approach Lady Reveck… Lady Varn’s own reputation would be on the line.”

Viktor tried to keep his expression neutral as he endeavored to not phrase a question but instead a statement. “Your grace, I would never question your family’s ability to investigate suitable matches for pedigree from Noxus and yet I wish to state as candidly as possible, I have my own selfish reasons for dissolving Lord Medarda’s engagement, as I have stated before, I will do anything to protect my family, even if they are not my family as yet in the eyes of the law.”

The Duchess’ eyes narrowed, his statement could very well tip the scales and crack the flooring that he had built with her. So Viktor merely watched as the Duchess summoned her lady in waiting who whispered in her ear for a short moment before the Duchess finally nodded and excused her.

“I feel reassured that our candidness between one another is met with mutual respect, as such, my question is this: can you speak your scheme plainly with the understanding that, when one were going to cry ‘wolf’ those who listen may not reveal as such until there is substantial evidence provided?” The return of her assertive authority as a councilor was plain, this was the moment that Viktor could not make a single mistake. He took one last sip of tea and endeavored to exude confidence.

“I wish to marry Lord Talis, your grace. Propriety and custom bids us to meet certain criteria and yet I am beyond confident in my decision. This makes me biased, and yet while the common consensus may be shame, I find that the root of his scandal to be noble. Sourced from his own pain, a kindness and care that is rare, and one that was taken advantage of. It is not just due to the sheep’s clothing, but the status of the wolf itself, that meant the offender could not be appropriately condemned. I say this to illuminate the fact that I have a strong sense of justice, I do not want the power of the mighty to not protect the people, and a protection that smothers their voices is not protection, it is subjugation. I wish for my family to find love, or at least a friendship, like I have with Lord Talis.” He took a steadying breath as he set his tea cup down, reaching to hold his cane as he continued. “I am not the one to speak to on specifics about our tip off to the machinations, but I’m sure you’re aware of the notice from House Ferros that re-arranged the schedule - I believe this is to pressure your cousin and Lord Lymere to hasten their escape.”

Before he could continue, the Duchess turned to her staff, asking them to confirm that her cousin was still with Viktor’s sister. Her attention returned to Viktor, and remained firm.

“The insult to my family by the other Barons last night is a play for power, and I rushed here today because I… I am not a politician, your grace, my father is, and I merely want the people I care about to be happy.” Viktor gripped his cane to steady himself, his tone remained mostly even but emotion still leaked through. “My suggestion is this, a match made between Lord Medarda and Lady Young as well as Lord Lymere and Lady Reveck, you can buy her fathers approval from his loyalty to Baron Glasc but ultimately, I want Lady Reveck to be free from her fathers cage. And while it may not be common, it is still a lawful practice by Piltover’s standards. I cannot speak to the Countess Talis’ permission, but my brother Mylo holds affection for Lord Talis’ younger brother and as we do not share blood, it would not be a scandal. My sister Powder… I would hope that Lord Young would not have to be forced into an arrangement, he would wait for her, and it would be seen to our benefit that not all of our family is seen to side with Piltover.” He realised he was close to rambling but even so the Duchess’ attention did not leave him. A brief pause was made as the staff member returned and reassured her that Jae was still on the grounds with Vi.

“Finally, my sister has been working very hard to make a petition for Lady Kiramman’s hand. I do not know what standards her mother seeks in an Alpha, but I know my sister, she would not replace House Kiramman. She is truly a protector and a caretaker, she would support Lady Kiramman’s eventual seat on the council or truly, whatever she wished to pursue.” He maintained eye contact with the Duchess now, unwavering as he made his final statement.

“I will not sully your carpet with my knees, but know that I would to beg for your assistance, your grace, and so I will not ask anything of you, no expectation, but only hope that you will hear my words and speak with my father.” 

As he lowered his gaze, so too did the Duchess flicker her gaze away towards her Lady in Waiting. “Elora please fetch me my stationery.”

He watched the Duchess return to their game, scanning over the pieces before deciding her move. There were ways this game could continue, but Viktor could see that she had left her king open in the same move that placed her queen one blocker away from taking his king. He made his choice easily, as he moved one of his pieces to put the Duchess into check.

“While not an official taking of a piece, I have one final question for you.”

Viktor straightened as he nodded. “Of course, your grace.”

“In all of this, what is it that you want out of this? And you cannot answer this with ‘wanting your family to be happy’.” 

Even with a blush of embarrassment there was no hesitation as he answered. “Only your genuine blessing, at your discretion.”

He did not specify for what specifically, because there were sure to be opportunities outside of Jayce’s proposal that her support would benefit them. The Duchess leaned forward to move a piece, placing him also into check before leaning back with a satisfied smile.

“Very well, you may be excused and Elora will see you out when my letter for your father is ready.” 

Viktor stood and bowed, expressing his gratitude before he left for the foyer, the tension in his body slowly unwinding. In the foyer, both his sister and Lord Medarda were in discussion, their faces serious as they glanced at Viktor who all but gave them a genuinely relieved yet small smile. 

“The Duchess is penning a letter for our father.” He said, trying to contain the adrenaline that was still coursing through his body. 

With their letter in hand, Jae was summoned to speak with his cousin, and both siblings returned home. Viktor felt his heart rate start to ease only once he had finally sat at their dinner table and Vander reassured him that it would be okay.

Chapter Text

The letter from House Ferros had sent his mother into a frenzy of hurried admin work. Both himself and Claggor took up a few tasks to aid at her behest, erring on the side of not stepping on her toes. After helping their staff with the benefit of his height for the day, Jayce stood in his mother’s office as she paced back and forth. Earlier he had received a note from Viktor that was a simple line ‘ do not take their bait’ and as he listened to his mother gesticulate her frustrations it had all come to a head now that they had received two new letters. One from Baron Lane requesting a meeting with the countess at her earliest convenience and then, more pertinently and why Jayce was present, one from the Duchess Medarda.

“This was hand delivered by her own personal staff, if the Duchess isn’t using the Salo post then we probably shouldn’t either.” She said quickly, a blend of frustration and agitation rushed her words.

“Mother just finish the letter first, please.” He said softly, knowing her growl of frustration wasn’t truly directed at him. 

Jayce watched his mother’s expression as it shifted until reading the letter had left her with more of a shell shocked expression, mutely holding the letter out to him when Jayce approached.

To the Talis Household,

I send this letter to you personally to inform you that machinations by certain individuals have come to my attention. In an endeavor to not make conspirators aware of our upperhand, I request that you take a meeting with Baron Lane at your earliest convenience who will inform you of the nature of the situation we find ourselves in. 

Please send any request for assistance towards the scheduling change at any point. It is imperative that we display a united front.

With trust,

Duchess Mel Medarda

“Does the letter from Baron Lane specify who he wishes to meet with?” Jayce looked up to see his mother had already begun penning a fresh letter. 

“You will be welcome to attend, I have a short letter to confirm a meeting with him tomorrow morning. I doubt I’ll be sleeping well tonight.” 

After all the anger and frustration of the day, Jayce saw how his mother had a look of sadness on her that deepened as he approached. He gave her a light supportive hug before retiring for the night himself, the quick scrawl of Viktor’s note soothed him as it was clear that his mother was worrying that there was perhaps a chance their courtship would end for some external reason. 

With a confirmation awaiting her at the breakfast table, his mother confirmed that Baron Lane would be attending alone. Timed appropriately, likely from his mothers conveying of their own schedule, Baron Lane arrived a short while after they had finished breakfast. Jayce had let Claggor know what was going on, his younger brother eyeing the three of them retreating to his mother’s office before scurrying to the library. A fresh pot of tea awaited them as Mrs Garcia shut the doors behind them.

“Baron Lane, I implore you to speak plainly, is my son's courtship to come to an end?”

The small bit of anxiety Jayce held eased as Baron Lane visibly balked. “Absolutely not my lady,” he glanced at Jayce with a bit of confusion. “That decision is solely up to our sons and I have not heard any such intention of it.”

“I have no intention of ending it either.” Jayce said as his mother sighed in relief and relaxed back in her chair with a gesture for the both of them to take their seats.

Jayce then listened as Baron Lane outlined the situation, through a reliable source corroborated with the Duchess’ own letter sent to him yesterday, there is a reason to believe that there is a plot in play by Baron Glasc. Vander even went as far as to share the letter from the Duchess to him with Jayce’s mother, whose eyebrows rose.

“Lord Lane went and spoke with the Duchess?” 

A swell of pride rose in Jayce’s chest, tempered only by the soft nod from Viktor’s father who outlined Viktor’s matchmaking, the reasoning behind it, and how through it, will help keep the Lords Medarda and Lymere from a truly outrageous scandal. 

“I can confirm to you that as of this morning, Lord Medarda has made an offer of courtship to Lady Young which was accepted. I am to meet with Duchess Medarda early next week once some affairs are in order to discuss what support she will require from us to give Violet her endorsement for Duchess Kiramman.”

“That’s wonderful news,” Jayce said, hoping to ease the tension, it was truly a relief to hear that what Viktor hoped was coming to pass even if in less than ideal circumstances. 

“I imagine Lord Lymere will have a harder time securing Lady Reveck’s hand,” his mother hummed after scanning the letter once more, handing it back.

Both parents continued a back and forth of smoothing over details until his mother was satisfied she was informed enough going into the upcoming season events. 

“Would an expedite of our son's courtship aid in solidifying an alliance?” 

Jayce perked up as his mother asked this. Vander chuckled.

“I have no doubt that it would be a welcomed endeavor, however my son is adamant to respect propriety and custom both to be seen in a good light by the eyes of your peers as well as to uphold your son’s as well.”

His mother’s expression faltered. “Ah… I see.”

Vander raised his hands slightly, likely out of habit to quell discord. “I do not know the details, only the broad strokes, and I wish to assure you, it changes nothing for us.”

Jayce watched his mother look at the man with a brief bit of suspicion but eventually eased and nodded, albeit cautiously. 

“I am pleased to hear this, while you are here shall we arrange some key dates? We could coincide the announcement of their engagement alongside our event in six weeks time.”

Vander nodded with a smile before fishing out a letter from his coat pocket and handing it to Jayce. “This is for you lad, if you don’t mind leaving the Countess and I to hammer out the details?”

“Of course, thank you my lord.” Jayce tried not to stumble as he took the letter gently and excused himself, going straight to his room. 

The letter was perfumed with Viktor’s scent along with a pressed bundle of dried flowers that had Jayce pausing to recall their meaning. He had to pull out a reference book to identify that the flowers were commonly called ‘wallflowers’ that conveyed fidelity in adversity.

My Dearest Jayce,

I hope that the letter from House Ferros and my father’s wish to speak with you and your mother did not alarm you. I asked my father to give you this letter after he explained the situation to save space upon paper for sharing my more vulnerable thoughts with you. He would not have mentioned Baron Glasc’s goal, but candidly, it is to marry Caitlyn by removing all other possible candidates whether it be through the fall of your allied Houses through scandal, or the petitions to arrange matches for her ultimate benefit.

Truthfully Jayce, the realities of what might have come to pass if my father wasn’t informed… I am a scientist, not a politician, and it has frightened me. Father has assured me he will speak to your mother about a possible match between Claggor and Mylo but truthfully… I feel palpitations in my chest from the stress when I begin to think about attending another social event. By our calendar, we have our theatre date this weekend, and then after the Kiramman’s soiree we will finally get to exchange our first gifts. Father has assured me he will speak with your mother about their opinions on our progress, and hopefully, perhaps, the next exchange would be sooner too… 

I am getting ahead of myself. I wished to posit an idea, father is aware of it, but it is up to you whether you would like to do so… Come visit Zaun with me? I think a short trip would do my mind a world of good, and I do wish to show you this part of myself, so that your studies remain without much distraction. 

If the theatre is dark enough, may I hold your hand, even if only briefly? I can still feel the warmth of your touch from when we danced, which has been both a balm and an ache for my yearning. I have promised myself that next time, all of the space on my dance card shall be reserved solely for you.

With great affection,

Viktor Lane

Jayce read over the letter and brought it against his chest in a sympathetic embrace. He took a deep breath, the understanding that his omega was tired emboldened him to leave his desk and return to his mother’s office. With a brief knock he opened to a tense room as both parents looked up at his arrival.

“Um, hello, sorry if I interrupted just, before I pen my reply to Viktor I wished to confer some things…” 

His mother brightened and Vander nodded. “We’ve come to a consensus but did you have something to request?”

“Yes, I’d like to visit Zaun, the week after next, for whatever amount of time is permissible." Jayce stood with his hands behind his back to steady himself. 

At first his mother frowned but she glanced at Vander who shrugged. “I can make arrangements for suitable accommodation and chaperoning.”

“Hmm, very well, I will allow three days, you may make arrangements and I will give the final approval, I must focus on preparations.” A small smile tugged at her features. “It actually works out well, timing wise.”

“Yes, I imagine my son made the suggestion in his letter but that won’t impede this new schedule.” Vander also had a smile and Jayce realised that they were both lightly teasing him with anticipation, so he made not a sound as his mother focused her attention on him.

“While referring to our initial agreement, and noting the progress of your outings, Baron Lane and I have agreed to the following.” His mother spoke as she took the piece of paper in front of her that had a freshly scrawled list upon it. “With the conclusion of the Kiramman soiree and the first gift exchange, the following gift exchanges will occur with an interval of two weeks between them, upon the acceptance of a proposal, the engagement will be announced at the Talis ball in the third week of May. Any outstanding events per our initial agreement will conform to this updated schedule.”

His mother looked up at him with a soft smile. “You may go back to your letter writing.”

Jayce tried to not shut the door too abruptly in his haste to write to Viktor the good news. 

My Dearest Viktor,

Mother worried, but your note eased the small anxious voice that can plague me. I will do everything I can, even if it is continuing as everything was, to support your family and help protect them and Caitlyn. You continue to amaze me and I look forward to the day that I may embrace you, your letters will suffice for now. I will see about speaking with Vi and being an endorsement for her petition for Caitlyn’s hand.

I can confirm that mother has agreed to three days in Zaun, and knowing that you are weary, I hope that the trip will provide much respite. Furthermore, mother and your father have just told me their agreement to the following - our gift exchanges will occur at two weekly intervals, so that upon the third and if you accept my proposal, we may announce our engagement at House Talis’ event. Any outstanding courtship events are to be sorted within this timeframe, shall we discuss more in the carriage to the theatre? 

Sleep comes easily because it ushers time forward to when I next see you, and I am both honored and humbled that you share a similar affliction of localized warmth - though perhaps I worry, for I find that the areas inflame particularly when partaking in my evening routine…

With equal affection,

Your Jayce

With a deep breath, he pressed his scent into the letter alongside fresh rose petals. Jayce still felt a flush of heat when he handed the letter directly to Baron Lane, but Vander merely nodded in approval as he departed. Though once the doors closed, Jayce heard his mother sigh deeply. Before he could ask, she turned to retreat back to her office. Over the next two days, between assisting with preparations for their event and sending letters with Viktor to arrange their scheduled outings, Jayce was informed that Baron Lane had suggested an arrangement between his brother and Mylo Lane, one that his mother had rejected. 

Jayce fiddled with his wristband as the carriage took himself, Viktor, and both Mr and Mrs Lem towards the theatre that Saturday.

“I can’t believe father got us a booth.” Viktor had a smile on his face of excitement even though his cheeks were blushing. 

“It was such a sweet thing, are you sure my lord that it’s alright that we’re tagging along to your outing?” Mrs Lem asked Jayce and he gave her a genuine smile.

“Of course Mrs Lem, it will not obstruct our own enjoyment of the show, and I think it’s quite sweet as well as efficient, tell me which anniversary is it that you both are celebrating?”

“Our fortieth wedding anniversary.” Mrs Lem shared an adoring look with Mr Lem who smiled for her.

Jayce blushed as he glanced at Viktor briefly before asking. “What wisdom would you impart with, for one who’d hope for a long marriage?”

Mrs Lem smiled widely even as Mr Lem spoke up. “They say communication is the foundation, but that itself is crafted by patience.”

“Oh very well put my dear, yes I agree. Though there’s many adages that ring true, yet I think finding friendship is also important, it is something that evolves as you age too, and that’s natural.”

Both Jayce and Viktor shared a chuckle with Mrs Lem, their eyes finding each other in a soft gaze. Before Jayce could dip his eyes away in deference though, Viktor slid his gaze downwards. Subtly he shifted how his hands were arranged for a mere moment, the turn of his wrist upwards that almost had Jayce’s breath hitching. When his eyes finally returned to Viktor’s face, he was met with a mischievous glint and soft smile. The carriage coming to a halt was enough to anchor him back to reality where he composed himself, even as the anticipation reached a peak as he helped Viktor out of the carriage, the brush of their fingers sending a shiver across his skin.

The theatre was reasonably busy, the performance being a musical set in the backdrop of the Serpent Isles, a fantastical story about a human and merfolk falling in love or so the brochure said. When they arrived at the booth, the four seats were arranged in rows of two, and with Jayce’s height he hesitated a moment before their chaperones took the front pair of seats. Though as he glanced at Viktor, the shared look communicated that this was also his preference.

When the lights dimmed and the orchestra swelled, Jayce felt frozen as he debated how to go about subtly moving his hand until he felt the light touch of Viktor’s fingers finding his. With a steadying breath, Jayce glanced over to Viktor before he settled their hands on the plush arms of the chairs that sat flush together. It took minutes for the two of them to ease into the soft strokes of each other's thumbs, light and staunchly not wandering. Jayce paid plenty enough attention to the story to follow along, yet when the lights were bright enough, he glanced across to steal glances of Viktor’s features. Until one such glance had him caught by Viktor’s own gaze. The slimmer man adjusted in his seat, the movement didn’t rustle his brace loudly but it did bring him to lean a little closer towards Jayce. With a hesitant gulp, he leaned across without expectation but just the tightening sensation of anticipation.

“Are you well?” Viktor whispered.

Jayce nodded, his eyes flickering towards their chaperones before turning slightly so he could whisper back. “Yes, just a bit distracted.”

Viktor huffed a brief chuckle, the stroke of his thumb made a purposeful circle around the skin below Jayce’s knuckle. “You seemed down when you arrived earlier to pick us up.”

“Ah well… I wasn’t sure if I would see your brother.” A look of guilt on his face was obvious from the light illuminating it.

“He will be alright, it’s…” Viktor took a deep breath. “He will have more confidence after his birthday confirms his designation.”

Jayce hummed, settling a bit. “When is his birthday?”

“Late May, end of the third week if I recall… Which is also when your family’s ball is scheduled.”

“Yes,” Jayce’s eyes flickered to the stage every so often to catch where the story was heading but his focus gravitated back to Viktor, or looking down to where their hands touched.

“May I continue distracting you?” Viktor whispered and Jayce smirked.

“Of course.”

Between hushed words, leaning further towards each other without touching of course, they both agreed on a new schedule for their dates. 

“If we have three days in Zaun… Surely it would make sense to arrive the evening before and leave the morning after?” Jayce mused and Viktor’s eyes sparkled with mischief as he brought his other hand to help stifle a giggle.

“You are quite correct my lord,” Viktor’s voice was laced with a playfulness that had Jayce’s breath hitching. “Truthfully, while there we can accomplish a number of outings. In fact I might have already inquired about what events are happening.”

“Oh?” Jayce asked with genuine interest even as his thumb purposefully brushed over Viktor’s soft skin, earning him a heated glance that could have meant ‘behave’ or ‘more’. 

“There’s an open day at the College of Techmaturgy, it’s to encourage enrollment but also to showcase various projects by the students…” Viktor bottom lip dipped underneath his teeth, almost absently but Jayce envied it nonetheless as he gave Viktor’s hand a soft squeeze.

“I would love to go, especially if I get to see where you studied.” Jayce smiled and was emboldened by the blush that deepened on Viktor’s cheeks, whether that was from his words or touch, he didn’t mind the specifics, only that he was the source of it.

“I can probably send a letter to Professor Piddily ahead of time to see if he can allow a chaperoned visit to some of the labs.” Viktor smiled, his expression lighter as he relaxed in his chair, not pulling away but just getting comfortable.

In the dark of the theatre, Jayce still had his gaze on Viktor, the heat of their hands an ever present pulse between them. He listened to the show of course, glancing to the stage every now and again but didn’t change the angle of how he sat. When the final piece was playing, and the love story came to its happy ending to a swell of orchestral music. Jayce gave in, taking his free hand and bringing them up slowly to kiss his fingertips. The movement caught Viktor’s attention, whose quizzical gaze widened, unflinching from Jayce’s even as he moved to place those fingertips upon the top of Viktor’s hand. Seeing the way Viktor’s breath hitched, his eyes dilating was worth the bending of the rules.

Yet Viktor didn’t pull away, their gazes locked as the omega took his own free hand to stroke the dampened spot against his skin and then press those fingers to his own lips. The sight wrecked Jayce, his knees weakened but his body tensed to stop the shiver that seemed to electrify across his skin. With a deep breath, he tried to calm himself and yet as the lights began to softly turn back on, Jayce spied the briefest dart of Viktor’s tongue, licking his fingers. 

With a meaningful squeeze from them both, their hands parted and Jayce quickly pulled his coat on.

Chapter Text

Viktor’s lips continued to tingle with the phantom of the touch he and Jayce stole in the dark of the theatre. Mr and Mrs Lem were adamant about asking their opinions on the story, revealing the gaps in which their attentions had been drawn away and to each other. 

“The first gift exchange is only a few days after the Kiramman’s party, patience is a virtue my dears.” Mrs Lem said while in the carriage home. 

It was getting both harder and easier parting from Jayce. Easier due to the reassurance that their courting schedule was quite active, and harder against the walls of propriety his impatience was tempted to claw at. 

When his father had told him that Countess Talis had declined an arrangement between his and Jayce’s brothers, he was forlorn and Viktor made the hopeful comment that perhaps Mylo would have a better chance after his first rut.

“That will coincide with the Talis’ event though,” Vander said over a mug of coffee. “I’ve told him that suppressants may not work in delaying it, and that it would be best for him to stay but I can appreciate his conflict.”

The days still moved quickly even without Viktor’s focus on matchmaking or politicking. Vander sent letters to prepare for Viktor’s short trip back to Zaun, Vi continued meeting with Jae Medarda to prepare for target shooting, and both of his younger siblings were dutiful in reporting their comings and goings - which thankfully remained minimal. Viktor meanwhile focused on his first gift for Jayce, and well, his second too. Aunt Ishaea had brought a number of things from Zaun including treats, but also supplies, as the date for their soiree had been arranged months in advance, it was a helpful checkpoint for if any of the debutantes needed fresh produce or items commissioned from Zaun. 

Vi had filled Viktor in with what she and Jayce had discussed, namely for her own understanding for making a good candidate for Caitlyn, but it helped Viktor add even more thoughtfulness to his gift which, despite all logic and pride, a mote of shame still gnawed at him, second guessing whether or not it would be good enough. With Mrs Lem and Mrs Garcia both being avid supporters and sleuths, he knew Jayce wasn’t allergic to anything and more had preference when it came to textures and spice blends. 

After testing a recipe or two with the staff’s help, Viktor settled in to read one of the personal gifts that Aunt Ishaea had left him - a book he at first mistook for a new delivery from Jayce. He was only slightly disappointed that it wasn’t the case.

Dearest Viktor,

I wished to gift you something that your mother had once gifted me, though this is the most recent edition - my copy has scribbles in it. I hope that you will find your own joys from it.

With love,

Auntie Ishaea

Viktor had looked at the book ‘An Omega’s Guide to their Wedding Night’ and was grateful that this was not a gift given in person with how deeply he blushed. Still, it provided some interesting insights that Viktor bookmarked as he read to follow up with Jayce. The excitement of such thoughts was dampened by the imminent party, a feeling he would have whether it was House Kiramman or not. So with deep breaths, he went about his evening routine, pleased by the ease in which his fingers now slided inside him and the way pleasure would swell to a peak and then break like a wave against the shore, his whole body wrung loose. 

The Kiramman Estate was one of the largest and home to some of the oldest buildings in Piltover too, restored and maintained with immaculate care. The air felt crisper here even as the evening had not quite turned to dusk, while the main house was situated in the upper most area of Piltover’s northern ‘Bluewind Court’, their property extended out and backed onto the woodlands that would meet with the mountains. As such the field days of the following two weeks would also be hosted here, Viktor raised an eyebrow as his father explained it to them in the carriage. 

“J- Lord Medarda told me that both houses Hoskel and Giopara work quite hard in order to secure this privilege which is just a polite way of saying that in exchange for essentially renting the premises, they handle a lot of the labour for House Kiramman’s event too.” Vi added as she fidgeted and adjusted her cravat.

Viktor leant over to tap her hand away with a light swat and adjusted it for her. “You’re going to do great, father and I won’t be far, and both he and Lord Talis are tall enough for you to spot.”

Vi made a nervous chuckle before grinning with confidence. “I got this.”

For this event, the carriage brought them to the grand stairs that led up to the venue. It was on a separate side to the one that Viktor had been to before when they picked Caitlyn up for their trip to the bathhouse. He thought absently that probably they could all use something to relax again once the season was over. A blush creeped over his cheeks though as his mind helpfully supplied ‘you’ll likely be otherwise engaged at that time though.’

Drawn like a moth to a flame, Viktor felt his entire body warm and yet stiffened as he noticed that Jayce was once again waiting for him at the bottom of the stairs. Perhaps the point of courting taking such time was to show such continued efforts? To cast any doubts out of his mind that Jayce would, always, show up.

Vander helped him out of the carriage and only briefly held a knowing smile in Viktor’s direction as the omega masked a small disappointed pout. 

“Good evening Lord Talis, I hear that the theatre was a pleasant experience?” Vander asked nonchalantly, with both Viktor and Jayce’s flushed faces seeming to be no surprise to him.

“Yes sir, a musical adaptation adds a lot of depth to stories, I’ve found.”

“Hm, yes well, I’m quite glad you both had a lovely time.” Vander held a hand out to shake Jayce’s hand and Viktor released a breath when he noted that Vander wasn’t trying any of that ‘who can grip the other harder’ nonsense. 

Instead though, in a swift movement as their hands parted, Vander stepped aside. “I trust you’ll help my son if he needs it with these stairs.”

Viktor’s heart swelled, it was the closest permission to touch that was allowed - as necessary to provide support - and yet it echoed approval and acceptance that put them both at ease. They walked side by side, following Vander and Vi up the stairs. Viktor had a small smile on his face as he glanced sidelong and saw Jayce watching him, not with a hovering concern, but just admiration.

“You look beautiful tonight Lord Lane.”

“Quite handsome yourself my lord.” Viktor managed. “Do you have any obligations to attend this evening?”

“Only my dance with you, between houses Medarda and Lymere, all arrangements for our expedited events are running smoothly.”

Viktor appreciated the layers to Jayce’s words, knowing that the Duchess had taken Viktor seriously and Vander was upholding his word, he felt like he could maybe relax at this event.

“Hm, I’m glad to hear it, I was meaning to ask you if you knew which event Lord Lymere would be participating in for the field days?”

Jayce chuckled but it wasn’t hearty like it usually was. “I’m not sure, but I’m sure he’ll make it dramatic.”

Viktor tried not to worry his lip between his teeth, his attention diverted to being greeted by the Kiramman staff and then shown into the ballroom. It was a statement perhaps, the fact that Jayce arrived with them, but Viktor found that it strengthened his resolve to weather the event. It was yet another social event where they were all but practically attached to the hip, only a fool would think they could wedge the two of them apart.

Dancing was easily something that Viktor could come to enjoy, perhaps in a less crowded setting. Where he could rest his cane against the furniture without worry of it being knocked over. Where there was enough space that when he did wobble, it wasn’t a small hiccup to the dancing around him. Where both his and Jayce’s hands could wonder, pressing as close as they’d like to.

“My lord, are you well?” Jayce’s voice spoke softly as his eyes scanned Viktor’s face as they danced. 

“Yes, just… lost in thought.” Viktor admitted shyly as Jayce led him through the steps, his body willingly malleable.

Jayce hesitated a moment before speaking. “Your eyes seemed almost, molten. I guess I must have my curiosity sated in one of our upcoming letters.” 

Viktor chuckled, a hum in agreement before he settled upon a round about way of wording his thoughts. “I was thinking about… if I were to learn some new dances, how… If perhaps you would be interested in teaching me, or perhaps we’d learn something new together?”

His words were genuine yet as they left his mouth he realised the innuendo that could be drawn from them, his face blazing as Jayce’s face, hiding no emotion shifted from a light interest to a heavier one before reeling it back with the clearing of his throat.

“I am quite happy to reiterate that… I’d be happy to teach you some dances.” Jayce’s focus remained on Viktor’s and he couldn’t bring himself to look away from watching the way Jayce suppressed his flustered speech. “I’m also quite keen to learn new things together, so… I hope that eases your mind as to whether or not I would be enthusiastic about such endeavors."

“That pleases me greatly my lord, as I think that across many disciplines we’d make great… partners.” Viktor felt the sudden squeeze of Jayce’s hand in his in the same moment that the Alpha took a deep breath, one that was meant to be calming and centering, yet Viktor’s interest piqued as a part of him hoped that perhaps he could catch a trace of Viktor’s scent.

Such thoughts were banished with the reality of their whereabouts, dancing in House Kiramman’s ballroom, in public. As the song winded down, Jayce moved them close to the edge of the dance floor so that they wouldn’t need to cut through too many people, a way for his touch to linger upon Viktor’s person no doubt. As Jayce handed Viktor back his cane, he detached it from the loop he had sewn onto his belt so that he could secure it while they danced. Still within reach for Viktor while not impeding their dance movements. 

“Shall we gather some refreshments my lord?” His voice seemed a little out of breath, Jayce’s eyes scanning Viktor’s own complexion. 

“That sounds lovely.”

No sooner than they had stepped out from the dance floor, their hands returning politely to their own sides, a figure approached them with a wide grin.

“Ah cousin, wonderful to see you.” 

Viktor looked up to Jayce who had the nerve of his temple twitch as he strained a toothy smile, shaking his cousin’s hand strongly.

“Likewise, I trust you’re having a pleasant evening?” Jayce made small talk while Viktor glanced around, only really taking in the man’s features through the corner of his vision. If this was who he suspected it was…

“Now don’t be too knotheaded cousin, you must introduce me to our- my apologies, the season’s diamond.” Axel maintained a grin while Jayce’s hands were held very tightly by his sides.

“Very well, Baron Lane, this is my cousin, his lordship Axel Giopara.” Jayce said while Viktor didn’t hold out his hand as was custom but instead did a shallow curtsy bow.

“Charmed.” Viktor said as he felt his heart rate tick up, trying to not make it obvious as his gaze flickered to see if there was anyone of note watching.

“The pleasure is all mine my lord, though I couldn’t help but notice your time on the dancefloor and wished to inquire about the availability on your dance card.”

Viktor shot him a sweet smile, brows pinched in apology. “You must forgive me my lord as my dance card for tonight has been filled.”

“Truly? Are we to only be graced with three dances?” It was impressive how this man managed the restrained equivalent of a pout.

“Yes my lord, though it’s not something I like to draw attention to, I must limit such activities.” He held up his cane slightly but it unfortunately drew Axel’s eyes slightly downward which made Viktor’s skin crawl.

“Of course, then I must insist that I reserve a dance for next week.”

“You’ll be the first name on my card at House Hoskel’s party.” Viktor noted the way the Alpha’s eyes seemed pleased by this that he quickly added. “As we are likely to become cousins as well, I’m sure a dance with family would be appropriate.”

That seemed to cause Axel’s expression to stutter off kilter before composing itself. “Right, yes of course. Have a lovely night gentlemen.”

Viktor and Jayce mirrored the shallow bow as they parted ways and once they were by a quieter area where Viktor could sit, the both of them with drinks in his hands, did Viktor roll his eyes.

“Did I ever tell you that he tried proposing to me?”

Jayce gulped suddenly and managed not to splutter, a blazing look in his eyes was dampened by Viktor’s raised eyebrow directed at him. 

“Considering that was the first time I’ve met the man in person, you can imagine my response to receiving such an offer through the mail.”

Viktor tried not to feel too much glee at the way Jayce’s mouth worked silently in astonishment before he took a settling sigh of annoyance.

“You know that doesn’t really surprise me…” The way Jayce fidgeted had Viktor smiling, finding it endearing as he brought his glass up before his mouth.

“Don’t worry my lord, if you recall, we’ll be occupied next week.” Viktor watched Jayce simultaneously relax and brighten with glee as they both shared an excited smile, gazing at each other adoringly.

Viktor’s fingers twitched atop his cane as Mrs Lem secured the collar around his throat. The soft tug of pressure was grounding as he steeled himself for the imminent presentation. Instead of Mrs Lem, it was her eldest daughter Aximander who helped him get dressed after being shooed out of the kitchen.

“You look dashing and elegant, my lord.” Her smile sparkled with a restrained giddiness. The beta had grown up in their household with her siblings, Vander made it clear that children of their staff would have his support in their own endeavors when they reached adulthood. Yet Axi had been quite keen to follow in her mother’s footsteps, becoming employed in their household and training to become a housekeeper herself. Even so, it was hard to not have some comradery when she had grown up only a year Mylo’s senior.

“Thank you Axi, I am quite nervous.” Viktor easily admitted.

He had refused that the meal he was providing to Jayce today would be made by anyone other than himself. It was, in Viktor’s mind, to keep with the spirit of the tradition even if its history is that of one rooted in poverty - but so was Viktor himself, and Zaun. While it was perhaps excessive, he went as far as to brew a simple beverage too. A light pat on his shoulder pulled Viktor from his thoughts as he refocused his distant stare that had been in the mirror to look over his outfit. His attire had been at its essence, Zaunite, and while the colours were still aligned, the dress was something more Piltovan though with some adjustments for flare. The corset vest cinched his waist while not rounding out the flat plane of his chest that rose with each breath. Its hem instead of meeting the top of his trousers instead flared like the tails of a Piltovan coat yet were shorter to add some dimension to his hips. The buttons of his cufflinks were switched from brass to bronze, a minor detail in their difference but one that was overshadowed by the fact that instead of black and green, he had gone for white shirt underneath the green of his vest which when caught in the light highlighted the subtle ombre of dark emerald to forest green. With the final touch of his garnet earrings, Viktor nodded to Aximander, resolute as she led him to the smaller study room that was next to Vander’s office. It had been a storeroom when they moved but Vander had used it as a project when he needed to be away from his desk to set it up into a more private room since everyone would agree on not taking food into the library. With a quick stop by the kitchens, Aximander pushed the trolley with his meal covered in metal domes.

As expected, it was Countess Talis who greeted him in the room and Aximander blended into the background as she prepared one end of the table that was centred in the room with his dishes.

“Countess Talis,” he bowed with his right leg tucked in order to lower himself in a similar curtsey he had done for the Duchess.

“Lord Lane,” Ximena greeted in turn, her expression remaining neutral even if her eyes held a fondness for him. “My attendance is to recognize the progress of your courtship with my son, as is custom your father will give Jayce his approval first before he may enter with your gift. Likewise, I am here to inspect the gift you wish to present to my son.”

Viktor’s posture remained straightened as she spoke, the expected protocol a reassurance as he moved towards his dishes, lifting each and explaining what they were, the meaning behind them, and his own small anecdotes. Propriety was maintained but it was a time where showing his hand was encouraged.

The Countess nodded and listened before stepping forward and sampling the food, unable to hide a glint of delight at the flavour. As she stepped back, a pleased smile remained on her face.

“I will admit Lord Lane, I was skeptical of this tradition but it highlights my own prejudice and privilege. The detail you have gone into speaks volumes of your care for my son, and thoughtfulness of a bridge between our cultures. I am pleased and approve of this gift.” There was a short knock at the door, one sharp rap that seemed to echo in the air and Ximena smiled more widely. “Now you will present this to my son and with his gift to you, it is upon a mutual acceptance between you both that shall continue this courtship.”

Viktor bowed as she left, he managed to catch Vander beyond the doors who gave him a smile as Jayce was directed in with his dish. As Jayce stood, shifting a bit on his feet with his own nerves, Viktor drank in the sight of him. His suit was a mix of dark red with prominent panels of black, the bronze lines more akin to a lighter copper or perhaps even, brass. His focus shifted as his curiosity flared at seeing the large dish that Jayce carried in with Mr Lem bringing another smaller covered one. The food he had presented to Ximena had been covered again to save the surprise and Viktor was pleased that Jayce gazed at him with an excitement from Vander’s approval that was held back, barely. Now with Vander and the Countess standing by the now shut doors, the next phase of the exchange began.

“Lord Lane, I have brought my first of what I hope to be many gifts to give you.” The slight deviation from the script made Viktor smile. “In Piltover, the first gift is meant to symbolise my family’s connections and in Zaun it is a gift of food to symbolise my ability to provide for you. I will now reveal and explain my dish.”

Jayce lifted the lid of the large dish and a warm spiced smell filled the air, revealing a fresh curry packed with vegetables and meats.

“This is my spin on a curry dish called ‘Korma’ in Shurima, it was something I tried on my travels and prompted me to bring back a few spices from there.” Jayce rubbed the back of his neck momentarily, his shyness evident. “The vegetables are all grown in my family garden, many of which I helped my father tend to while growing up, the meat however is from the Dunpor of Stonewall which House Medarda has held a strong trade relationship with for decades.”

Viktor’s heart swelled further as Jayce lifted the smaller lid, revealing a tall glass of milk with the familiar shapes of star anise.

“The Dunpor are also the source of the most sought after dairy products in Piltover, and such things as milk or yoghurt compliment curries well.” Jayce’s face blushed profusely. “Through building my connection with your family, I have made you a glass of sweet milk with star anise sourced from House Lymere’s conservatory that is often used by the Academy.”

He didn’t glance at his father and the Countess who no doubt were smiling, Viktor’s own smile never faltered especially as Jayce's glances to it, helped steady the Alpha’s own nerves.

“I have cooked this myself, although not the meat as Mrs Garcia didn’t want it to be undercooked, and so aside from the hope that it is edible, and that the flavour is to your liking, I wanted to demonstrate my willingness to provide for you, whether that be through the experience of travel or bumbling through the kitchen, but more importantly, I hope that though there is a display of the connections of my allied Houses, that there is evidence of my willingness to build connections with those important to you too, that the bond I wish to share with you is not something isolated in a vacuum, but living and, I hope, fulfilling.”

Viktor was aware that there was water building in the corners of his eyes and so with a nod he stepped forward, taking a spoon to taste the curry, not willing to draw out the wait. The vegetables were fresh, and the meat tender, the spices coated his mouth and he would easily use that as an excuse if any tears fell. When he took a mouthful of the sweet milk, it was a bit richer, fuller cream than he was used to, but nonetheless delicious as he turned away to swipe the line of milk that lingered on his lip.

“I accept your gift.” He flipped the order, wanting to reassure Jayce with a direct response before he added. “The sweet milk is akin to a lassi and is a perfect compliment to the curry regardless of my bias. I would keep this curry all to myself, it is the perfect balance of spicy and aromatic but I think some fresh rice is likely waiting for it in the dining room.”

Jayce’s chest expanded before he regained some composure, the relief in his eyes as he smiled settled into fondness. It had been agreed that while the priority would be for Viktor and Jayce to eat the dishes, they both wanted to share the meal with their families upon its successful acceptance. Even though Viktor knew that there was no chance Jayce would dismiss him now, his nerves still spiked as he lifted the lid of his dishes as he now spoke.

“Zaun is a harsh environment, it is hard to grow many typical things, but what now thrives there is a testament to the hard work of the people. While large meals are more common, I felt it appropriate to make you something that, where each component could be a snack in its own right, put together can be something quite filling.” He then listed out each of the components, a medley of mushrooms that had been picked with a side tangent of explaining the importance of differing them from the poisonous kinds, a salsa of root vegetables, and what was akin to a tortilla inspired from Ixtal made from a mix of ground rice and cavern root. “I must resist explaining the irrigation for rice in Zaun, but the notable indulgence is the fish. Though not family by blood, it is through Baron Tinthrum that we have a large supply of fish from the Serpent Isles and Guardian Sea. These pieces have been covered in a batter similar to the tortilla and deep fried.” Viktor felt his nerves getting to him as he lifted the final lid to a similar tall glass but this time with a non-dairy drink.

“This is cavernberry juice, these berries are one of the few fruits native to Zaun and are fundamental both as a sweet treat and medicine, it's the same plant that cavern root is sourced from too.” He felt the urge to explain, to go on a tangent but Viktor squeezed the top of his cane as a bit of support as he wrapped up his explanation. “It is perhaps plain, but it is filling, and while it is mainly the fish that highlights my family’s social connections, the… I wished to portray my willingness to provide even in the harshest of climates, and that if it comes to pass that we both go to study at the academy, there’s no excuse to skip meals since we both have a penchant for snacking while deep in focus.” He couldn’t help the small chuckle, hoping it would ease his shyness. “I hope it, at least, conveys that my feelings are mutual.”

A small voice inside his mind chastised him for the lack of romantic alluding in his words, Jayce had a skill for it but Viktor felt much more confident when he could take his time upon a page. Even so, Jayce stepped forward, his smile never dipping as he put together a parcel of food and ate with a satisfying crunch followed by a gulp of juice, swallowing nearly half its contents.

“I accept your gift, I would even if it wasn’t delicious or wanting to keep it all to myself too, and I wish to add, I see your effort and care, and it only fuels my feelings for you.”

Viktor let out a relieved breath, his eyes softer and lighter as they both gazed at each other until Vander interrupted with a cough. Looking to their parents who seemed to have silently agreed upon something to confer, the Countess stepped forward. 

“We’re both pleased to witness your courtship continuing, and that it is clear that you both hold a deep fondness for one another, that happiness is the foundation of any healthy partnership. Both Baron Lane and I have spoken beforehand and have agreed to the following, that while maintaining propriety, you are both given permission to the following while in, still chaperoned, private - referring to one another by your given names and what is referred to as chaste intimacies that being hand holding and kisses to one's hand and forehead.” The Countess smiled as Viktor’s eyes widened in surprise, his heart rate elevated in excitement as he turned to see a similar expression on Jayce’s face too. 

“May I be bold to inquire,” Jayce spoke up. “Does the touching of foreheads also count as a chaste intimacy?”

Ximena looked to Vander who hummed with a nod. “It is quite familial but so are kisses here in Piltover. I will allow it.”

“Propriety must still be maintained, no kisses close to each other’s wrists in particular, but yes, we are both satisfied with the progress of this courtship.” The Countess then raised an eyebrow slightly. “Shall we go tell the good news to our families?” 

Aximander and Mr Lem started covering the dishes to take back out but Viktor remained still, his breath quickening as both he and Jayce were, even with permission, restraining. 

“May I?” Jayce broke the trance, lifting his hand up for Viktor to take, which he did easily despite his own shiver.

Jayce engulfed Viktor’s hand with both of his, giving a soft supportive squeeze. Despite the permission given by their parents, there was more importantly at least, the permission between themselves. 

“You may… Jayce.” Viktor felt Jayce’s name leave his lips for the first time that was outside of the privacy of his bedchamber, and hoped that the intonation didn’t reveal it. 

Watching the way Jayce’s eyes deepened, the flush of his face reached his neck as he leant down while bringing Viktor’s hand up to meet his lips. The tease filled with promise from the theatre a few days ago was finally fulfilled as Viktor felt Jayce’s lips, soft and warm, against his skin. The Alpha’s eyes didn’t leave his and Viktor felt confident that if it weren’t for the fact that the dishes had reached the opening doors, they would have stayed like that for sometime.

“Thank you… Viktor.” Jayce’s breath skirted along Viktor’s skin which sent pebbles across his arm.

He stepped forward then, bringing his lips to brush the tops of Jayce’s knuckles with his own light kiss, watching intently as the Alpha’s breath hitched. Viktor let the silence speak volumes as his hand didn’t pull away, but instead interlaced with Jayce’s as they then went to the dining room to celebrate with their families.

Chapter Text

“Chaste intimacies?” Caitlyn nearly spilled her tea. “That’s practically an acceptance that you both would wed, Jayce, that's wonderful news!”

The boyish grin on his face only grew as Jayce set his own teacup down, having learnt many years ago to not tempt the ire of any Kiramman if he were to spill a drop of tea. With the joy that coursed through his body, his hands were animated as he spoke.

“We managed to arrange a short afternoon tea for a house visit yesterday too. Seeing how bright his eyes got when showing him the workshop, gosh it made a difference that I could touch his hand. I get to say his name Caitlyn, and kiss his hand! The resting of foreheads though, I must say I wouldn’t be surprised if that became popular here, it’s close enough to share one’s breath.”

“That can be quite romantic, though if I recall from my own studies, it is used familially isn’t it?” 

“Yes, and through respect, like how we kiss the tops of hands, they bring hands to their forehead which I just, it’s… Is it ridiculous that I’m smitten with such details?”

Caitlyn gave him a small smile with a raised eyebrow. “It stems from your appreciation of Lord Lane and consideration of his culture, if you are concerned you may ask him but I trust you’ve been studying up for this trip?” 

“Yes!” Jayce sat up straighter and spoke a barrage of details for Caitlyn about the trip who giggled at him when he realised that he had abandoned his tea for quite some time.

“While I shall miss your presence at House Hoskel’s party I am quite certain I will be able to secure a dance with Lady Lane.” The blush on Caitlyn’s face only fueled Jayce’s energy.

“How was your family’s soiree? I admit I was hopeful when you said you wouldn’t need a dance with me for the night.”

“Yes well,” Caitlyn sat her own tea down to refill it, while the Kiramman’s had staff for such things, Caitlyn took from her father’s skills as a host and refilled Jayce’s cup first, an act of respect and politeness but also something done between family only. “Mother and I have come to an agreement after some time of impasse, I danced with each eligible Alpha that night and I was to choose at least two to dance with a second time.”

“Oh? With what catch…” Jayce focused on his revived tea.

“Mother has decided upon three criteria that my chosen are to pass in order to meet her approval, then once I know who has her approval I may choose. Father has worked hard for us to reach this compromise but a little bird has told me that I have the Duchess Medarda to also thank.” 

Jayce stilled but smiled. “Yes I have been meaning to speak to you about… some things.”

“Both the Duchess Medarda and my mother met to speak, and that has helped bolster her decisions regarding some very peculiar offers that have come from Zaun.” Caitlyn’s face was a neutral mask of politeness except for the slight scrunch of her nose that betrayed her disagreement.

“Well that is a relief at least that tensions between you and the Duchess have eased somewhat then.” Jayce rerouted the topic as he was curious too.

“Yes well, as you might have heard I of course danced with Lady Lane a second time, as well as Lord Medarda, which unfortunately seems to have stirred the hornets nest of the tabloids.” 

Jayce groaned, he had been actively avoiding them while his mother was an avid reader. His own spotlight had been dimmed thankfully by the undeniable courtship he had with Viktor. Caitlyn summoned a staff member who produced the latest paper and his eyes snapped to the opened page with a number of titles that made his stomach drop. He took the paper to read.

Kiramman Heir on the precipice of scandal

After weeks of trepidation, we are only somewhat pleased to announce that there seems to be progress towards knowing the future Alpha heir of House Kiramman. Unfortunately, while Lady Caitlyn Kiramman indeed danced with every eligible Alpha at the inaugural Kiramman Soiree, it was a shock to this writer to witness that she danced a second time with Lord Medarda and Lady Lane. While a match between two noble houses would be fortuitous, both houses are without a spare heir. Concerns rise further with interest being shown to the heir of Zaun’s House Lane, could this mean that House Kiramman’s days are numbered?

Giopara and Talis ‘family’ ties in question

While the darling courtship of the season between Lords Talis and Lane has been a source of romance, the first crack has been witnessed when Talis’ cousin Lord Axel Giopara was denied a dance by the Zaunite Omega. While some have noted the loyalty displayed to Houses Medarda and Lymere, the clear dismissal of blood relations are most concerning.

“Who is this writer?” Jayce scoffed as he set the paper down as gently as he could muster, with a slight flick of his wrist to throw it though. 

“Well, I had some resources to investigate. The writer simply known as Tamara is actually Tamara Lautari who is from a Noxian family.” Jayce’s stomach dropped as Caitlyn continued. “It was difficult but it seems to be a family that works for House Varn.”

Jayce set his tea down, Caitlyn’s eyes were on the edge of pity but were firm. “Jayce, I’ve sent my findings to House Medarda, I don’t intend to marry his lordship but I can’t in good conscience let that woman cause more havoc.”

“Thank you Cait, I… I think some time away will help.” He gave her a small smile.

“You must tell me all about it once you return.” As the clock chimed, Jayce finished his teacup to try and politely hurry his departure. Caitlyn giggled.

When they departed for Zaun, Jayce met Viktor on the other side of the Bridge of Progress. Today it was cleared for traffic, but on the weekends a pop up market that extended into the Promenade level of Zaun had become a popular place for mingling between the two cities. Most of the architecture of the surface level was similar to Piltover’s more industrial styles, yet there was a composition of irregular patterns to the designs of the buildings that spoke to its resilience. Wood isn’t exactly fireproof. 

He wore a simple suit and coat, relieved to see Viktor wore something similar as he stood there waiting for Jayce accompanied by both Mrs Lem and a younger woman. 

“Good afternoon Lord Lane, ladies.” Jayce bowed and nodded respectively.

“Greetings my lord, I’ve gone ahead and purchased us tickets for the gondola. Do you have any other luggage?” Viktor asked even as the younger lady approached to take Jayce’s bag from Mrs Garcia who had accompanied him just for the carriage ride. “Ah this is Miss Aximander Lem, Mrs Lem’s eldest daughter who will be accompanying us on our trip, she is a housekeeper in training.”

“Ah, thank you for your assistance.” Jayce smiled as she took his bag easily after a brief adjustment. “My apologies for the weight, I brought a couple of novels.”

Viktor raised an eyebrow in his direction. “I had thought you were keen to see my family’s library?”

“Of course, but I thought I’d bring the other volumes of the series you’re reading in case there was a moment for such leisure.” Jayce blushed as Viktor smiled sweetly at him.

“... I may have thought similarly.”

The two of them shared a soft chuckle, steeped in fondness as they lined up for the gondola after saying goodbye to Mrs Garcia. Jayce watched out the open windows as they descended into Zaun. The light shifted, indeed darkening, but Jayce’s eyes adjusted as he took in the way the infrastructure shifted to a vertical design that reflected light to the lower levels while not causing blind spots. Wheels spun with water that drained from cisterns that in places almost seemed decorative. 

“Arriving at The Lanes,” the announcer called and Jayce followed Viktor off the gondola, noting the plaque that gave a layered map of Zaun, they were on the level above Entresol. 

After they settled into a carriage, Jayce fidgeted. “I have a question, and I don’t want to seem insensitive.”

“Ask away.” Viktor tilted his head in curiosity.

“I was given a mask to wear but I don’t see others using one?”

Miss Lem made a small sound before being side eyed by her mother but Viktor answered. “Zaunites are used to the change in air quality, it was common practice for Piltovans, especially enforcers to wear such masks when coming here, even up on the Promenade. It will be useful for you if you visit the lower levels of Entresol and especially the Sump.” 

Jayce nodded, his shoulders relaxing and only then did he start gazing out the window of the carriage. The streets were illuminated by a mismatch of lights with the largest sources of them coming from what Jayce had previously seen only in drawings - Cultivairs. A mix of function and form, these giant belljars were home to some of the local flora (and appropriate insect fauna) that helped provide clean air, light, and in some cases, were a part of the water filter system too. While there were walkway bridges scattered between the various buildings. The building they approached was one of the taller ones, when Jayce stepped out into the street when they halted, he could see how its tower was one that reached back up to the promenade level. 

“Welcome to the Lanes, what was once the upper portion of the Entresol level, and home to The Last Drop, the family business.” Viktor explained as a staff member greeted them and their luggage was taken inside while Viktor beckoned Jayce to follow who soaked everything in, which included a stuttering cough as he smelt the mixed presence of Alphas and Betas.

Viktor waited a moment and Jayce cleared his throat. “I’m fine, my apologies.”

After a moment of hesitation, Viktor nodded, an understanding smile on his face as they walked through the doors into The Last Drop. Music played from a stage that hosted a piano, chatter lulled only for a moment as Viktor walked in with his back straight like he owned the place. While a younger man poured drinks, and older man greeted Viktor with a deep bow.

“I am pleased to see you again my lord, I trust your father and siblings are well?”

“They are sir, Mrs Lem will fill you in with any mail we’ve brought. More pertinently, this is Lord Talis, our guest for this short stay, father would have written ahead?” Viktor touched Jayce’s upper arm briefly as he turned. “Jayce, this is Mr Charles, he is the head innkeeper.”

Jayce gave a short nod and slight bow in greeting, remaining composed as the brief touch conveyed clear meaning to the man, identifying him as the one courting the man’s boss’ son.

“Ah yes, an honor my lord.” With another low bow Mr Charles was incredibly polite. “Give me a moment while I fetch your key.”

He didn’t have a moment to ask VIktor for clarification as the man merely stepped through a side door and produced a key with a numbered tag on it. 

“I hope these lodgings are to your liking, it’s one of the renovated ones. I take it, you'll be the tour guide my lord?”

“Yes, thank you Mr Charleston, we’ll let you return to your duties.” Viktor led Jayce up the stairs, Aximander following them while Mrs Lem lingered behind. 

“I’ll show you the main bar area later, it closes early on a Monday night after all.” Viktor whispered and Jayce chuckled. He was shown the first floor of doors which were a part of the initial building before it became extended.

“The top is mainly for receiving mail but father I believe had thought of something more stable for now though it provides a support beam to a number of the surrounding buildings.” Viktor explained and Jayce frowned. 

“Not the only one surely?”

“Of course not.” Viktor’s voice was tinged with humor as he led Jayce to a small elevator. “This is for the inn’s use only, I believe in Piltover it’s sometimes referred to as ‘penthouse suites’ or the like, but the best rooms are on the thi- no fourth floor.”  

The elevator opened to a floor that was much more modern in design but the thing that caught Jayce’s eye was the door at the very far end of the hall. 

“Where does that lead to?” Jayce asked as they approached his room’s door, which was at the very end of the hall too.

“It’s one of the ways to my family’s residence. While we have guest rooms, our parents decided on you having a room here to both maintain propriety as well as still have access to our amenities. You are of course welcome to partake in the inns but they don’t provide much outside of standard bar food.”

“I think I’d prefer breakfast with your family if that is alright.” Jayce rubbed his neck as Viktor chuckled. 

Jayce unlocked the door to his room and took a step inside, he noted that it was an open plan bedroom with a small kitchenette along with a bathroom off to the side. The thing that stood out to him more than the large curtained window was that the room was very intentionally devoid of any scent.

“Rooms are always regularly cleaned including a descentizer for the comfort of clients.” Viktor said from the door, having not crossed the threshold. Jayce knew that it was perhaps a grey area, but as it was his temporary lodgings it was also his bedroom. He noted that his bag was already placed on the end of the bed. 

“I am a bit parched, could I perhaps have some tea while touring your home?” Jayce asked and noted how Viktor’s hands fiddled with the top of his cane, his nervous tell. “Or would you like to rest a bit?”

“We can take tea in the parlor, it will give me a moment to acclimatize to being back here.” Viktor smiled softly and Jayce locked his room. Through the door that had multiple locks, Viktor showed Jayce through what he thought was one of the horizontal beams was actually an enclosed walkway. When they emerged through the other side they were greeted with a foyer whose front doors were likely to that of an elevator but the design was a little similar to what Jayce was used to. Yet unlike the neatly manicured designs of Piltover, the age and character of the building wasn’t coated over. Metal and stoneworks worked together with smooth plaster to produce a homey layout. Unlike the house that the Lanes occupied in Piltover though, there were multiple storeys. 

“I imagine the elevators might get a bit loud?” Jayce asked as they took a seat in the parlor, Mrs Lem had caught up to them and was reconnecting with the staff as she went to fetch them tea.

“Sometimes, though there is a general… noise to Zaun, somewhat like if you were to live near the bridge or docks.” Viktor relaxed back in his seat but Jayce shot up when he noticed a collection of framed images. 

Despite the small noise from Viktor - a mix of humor and embarrassment - Jayce’s eyes scanned over the paintings and sketches, his eyes fond and smile bright as he took in the Lane family, with particular interest in Viktor. One such image was recent with both Viktor and Violet sitting and standing respectively that caught Jayce’s eye.

“Your hair was longer?” He asked.

“Ah yes, I have sometimes let it grow out when I'm particularly focused on projects.” Viktor’s voice seemed hesitant and with his back to him, Jayce could hide his blush.

“You look beautiful with either style.” 

“... You are much too kind my lord.” 

While he might have taken the use of an honorific as a retreat, Jayce knew it was a way to anchor himself from the feelings Jayce stirred. He didn’t push it though, his gaze still exploring the images when he took in a family portrait of when Viktor was much younger, noting the way that younger expression was attempting to mimic the woman in the image. Between the shape of her face and style of her hair, Jayce knew immediately that it was the late Baroness Lane. He could see where both Powder and Vi took after her too.

“You look a lot like your mother in this,” Jayce said, smiling fondly again as the sound of Mrs Lem serving their tea pulled him to turn around.

Viktor had been silent, his eyes settled on the images behind Jayce but it still conveyed the emotion that weighed there. He was silent as he poured them both tea, giving Viktor the moment and space until his lithe hands took his teacup, lightly blowing to attempt cooling the steam that rose there.

“Thank you, Jayce.” Viktor said, composed once more. “That means a lot to hear.”

The reflex of restraint pulled only briefly, it broke easily for this moment as Jaye reached out to lightly touch Viktor’s hand, a comfort and a presence. No words said but conveyed clearly I understand.

Once they had finalized their schedule over lunch, it was agreed that they would promenade the following day since their rest and recuperation could count as a house visit today. Viktor suggested that they explore his family’s library and Jayce made a brief stop back to his room to fetch some of the books that he had brought with him.

As he returned, Viktor stood as if he was receiving Jayce for the first time, a playful smile on his lips as they went through protocol.

“Good afternoon Lord Talis, may I receive the pleasure of your company for a visit today?”

Jayce grinned. “Good afternoon Lord Lane, you most certainly may.”

The both of them shared a chuckle, as Jayce stepped forward to take Viktor’s hand and place a kiss upon it. 

“Shall we retreat to the library?” Viktor asked, his hand was smooth in Jayce’s own as his thumb swiped softly and Jayce’s chest leaped as Viktor took Jayce’s hand in his own to place a light kiss upon his knuckle. 

“I have brought some books,” Jayce indicated and Aximander stepped forward to take them for him which was a relief as Viktor stepped closer, lightly touching his forearm, closer to his elbow and a polite distance away from the scent gland of his wrist. Jayce hoped for a moment for a lapse in judgement, for their arms to interlock, for the passing sensation of their pulse points against one another. Yet Viktor was too learned, both in etiquette and of Jayce himself that as they walked to the library, a glance of sly gold met his, confident that such a heated thought had passed both their minds. 

When Miss Lem returned, she produced her own craft project to work on, a crochet square, while Viktor introduced Jayce to his family library, a pile of books began to amass in titles for him to borrow or at least list for future purchase. Eventually, they reclined on the cushioned seats, the pile of books Jayce had brought on the small tablet that separated them. .

“T-these are books from my own collection, I wanted to ask how your reading of this series was going and if perhaps you wished to borrow any of the future volumes.” Jayce stuttered, his cheeks aflame as Viktor leaned forward and stroked over the spines of the series. 

“May I glance through the earlier editions? These covers are different from my own copies.”

“Yes, they initially released with a certain style of decoration before changing half way through the series, much to many readers' annoyance including my own.” Jayce slightly huffed.

“Surely that should be a crime, at least release accompanying designs of the new releases.” Viktor tsked as he swiftly stood and went to the bag that Miss Lem kept by her to produce a few of his own books that he had brought. Jayce’s heart swelled.

“I would be most amenable if you wished to read together.” Viktor blushed as he placed the books down and Jayce nodded.

“Could you ring for some tea Miss Lem?” Jayce asked as Viktor sat back down.

Miss Lem went to the ropes of the various house bells and Jayce took the first volume in the series, opening it to a page that he had bookmarked. Through their continued letters when reporting their enjoyments of reading their respective series, both Jayce and Viktor had mentioned certain chapters that they enjoyed. Jayce’s heart pounded as he watched Viktor’s reaction closely, his eyes widening slightly before smiling shyly.

“I had a similar thought actually…” Viktor’s blush was beautiful as he pushed a volume towards Jayce. They both got comfy to read while Miss Lem arranged tea for them all. 

The struggle came when Jayce was met, not simply with little bookmarks as he had done so, but notes. Each book followed a different couple with an interlinking plot and setting, and while some might have found the formula predictable, there was a comfort found in the certainty of ‘happily ever after’. Jayce’s heart pounded though upon the first note which read:

I relate to this character as an Omega who is fiercely independent, yet finds the sharing of stereotypical Omegan duties alluring only with someone they trust.

Jayce gulped, glancing at Viktor who was flicking between two sections he had bookmarked. He set the book aside when tea was served, moving the books and freeing up the table. With an idea sparked, he went to a small writing desk in the library and fetched some paper and a pen. Sharing a writing implement surely would count as a chaste intimacy.

When he settled back in his chair, Jayce wrote a note after bullet pointing which volume and page number the note was found.

I concur with this sentiment, it’s a very well written characterisation.

He slid the page over to Viktor, it was open and so Miss Lem snuck a glance when she brought over the biscuits but seemed satisfied as she returned to her own project.

As Jayce hoped, Viktor took the pen and began to write his own note. The willpower it took to resist glancing over paid off when the paper was returned to him.

I’m pleased to hear it. Would you like to make any notes in the volumes I haven’t reached yet? I have questions about this one… Is there a particular action sequence you enjoy?

With a glance over to Viktor who was watching him a moment, once he noted where exactly in the book Viktor had opened, Jayce wet his lips since his throat felt parched. 

“M-may I add some notes?” He managed and Viktor closed the book to hand back over, their fingers brushing ever so slightly. 

While he made notes, Viktor took his own books back, flicking through the notes to check he was satisfied. Jayce’s heart pounded in his ears. He took a deep breath, settling the warmth that threatened to betray the furnace this stoked. Eventually, conceding he lacked the eloquence Viktor did as well as impatiently wishing to return to the other’s books, he settled on some more simple wordings. Things I’m curious about before boldness led him to add Things I have done a circle and cross next to the words that gave him a shorthand to add to the bookmarks he had already placed. He hesitated on the fourth volume, Jayce wasn’t sure where Viktor was up to in it but he placed a new note at one scene in particular. I’d like to do something like this. It was not as bold perhaps, as instead of an intimate scene, it was the character’s wedding.

It had him nervous when they exchanged books once more. Viktor’s notes weren’t as many as his, but they had a profound impact when each one appeared. In this volume, ‘The Sorceress and the Conquerer’ had the Alphan warlord on his knees and Jayce couldn’t help but grin a little at Viktor’s note: Do you find this something that would challenge your nature?

Jayce took the pen and wrote on their shared paper. It’s a challenge to the character as it is reflecting his struggle with pride, I would not find it a challenge in this way as it would be out of devotion.

While facing the open book, Jayce’s eyes were cast to the side to watch Viktor’s expression that was paired with the Omega adjusting the way he sat, crossing his legs. The slide of paper felt loud as Jayce took in Viktor’s script.

Perhaps I should review your notes more closely then, shall we finish our current reads? Lest our penchant for research becomes too… obvious.

Jayce noted how Viktor went to the volume he hadn’t finished yet, a bashful blush on his features had Jayce further endeared but also easing back into his own chair after writing a final note.

Of course, you are most welcome to keep this paper once I am done reviewing your notes to aid your independent study.

He tried not to feel too smug each time Viktor’s attention was drawn to him as he made small replies to Viktor’s notes. When he had finished the book and went to go on to the new one, he noted that Viktor had reached the wedding scene, his focus enraptured in reading that the note nearly fell out from between the pages when he turned it over. The blush deepened and with fluid movements, Viktor took the paper back to his side of the table, the scrawl of the pen fast before returning to reading.

I had been considering something similar, it pleases me to know this is another way we are in alignment.

Jayce could have swooned.

Chapter Text

There were words to describe Viktor’s feelings. He knew them, yet had not uttered them into existence. Another restraint but this one was veiled by propriety. Viktor had been scared that the feelings were fleeting, that it was something that could fade the longer time ticked forward. Yet, it only settled, deepened. Chaperoned by both Mrs and Miss Lem, both Jayce and Viktor attended a play. Jovial and rambunctious, Viktor had brought his fan to cover the chuckles the actor’s performances easily garnered, his ears perking whenever Jayce’s deeper laugh joined in with the crowd’s. Unlike the musical, while they were given some benefit of front row seats due to Viktor’s station, they were very much in public, and even so, Viktor yearned to fold his hand into Jayce’s. They talked late into the night until Mrs Lem attempted to hide her yawn. Sheepishly, Viktor commented that he wished to get a bit of his nightly routine in still. Perhaps it was due to the more private setting, but noting the response in Jayce’s features - a slight straightening of his spine, flush of his cheeks, and the adjustment of his coat so that it hung looser over him - laid the kindling for an idea that was quite bold, and yet Viktor knew it was with some risk.

His debate eased when they promenaded through Zaun, which also doubled as a tour as Viktor showed Jayce the main thoroughfare of the Lanes, avoiding the territories of the other Barons deftly with one exception. Aunt Ishaea had sent a letter that morning to confirm their permission while also extending her apologies that she would not be able to meet them. In other circumstances it would have been deemed impolite, yet Viktor knew that Mrs Lem had been in more frequent contact with his aunt, the curiosity dulled by the reminder that this was a visit that meant to be a source of rest as well before he rejoined the fray of Piltover’s social season. 

As they took the gondola down into the Entresol level, Viktor eyed as Jayce took in a deep breath of the thicker air, shaking a stifled cough that had Viktor worrying.

“I will take no offense if you wish to use the mask Jayce.” He said honestly, not wishing to see his Alpha struggling even as Jayce shook his head.

“I did not bring it, I’ll be fine I promise.” His expulsions eased and Viktor gave him a soft expression. Mrs Lem had brought a spare anyway.

Viktor’s focus sharpened as they walked down the main street of the Entresol, this was where a lot more miners and factory workers were found along with the poorer citizens. There was one Cultivair in their equivalent of a town square with some construction for others elsewhere. Yet they did not linger, even as Jayce felt the pull to with the way his feet misstepped every so often.

“This is one of the sectors that is managed by multiple Barons, including my aunt who manages the food bank down that street which provides fresh fish from her docks.” Viktor spoke to hopefully ease Jayce’s hardened face. 

They arrived before a building that had been patched up in recent years but its bones were still the same that sent a shiver down Viktor’s spine. Still, his gaze went to Jayce, watching as he took in the building that had in metalwork letters ‘Flisses House’. It took a moment for understanding to cross Jayce’s features and his warm eyes met Viktor’s.

“Named after your mother?”

“After marrying father in the wake of the battle, she worked hard on bolstering the orphanage and shelters on this level, which were bequeathed to Ishaea. But this one… well, as far as records go, this is where I was born.”

Jayce nodded, he stepped a little closer to take Viktor’s hand into his with a soft, comforting squeeze.

“Shall we go in?”

Viktor blinked. “It is not necessary.”

“I think we should, there are some curious eyes from that window over there.” Jayce merely flicked his eyes briefly but Viktor followed until he saw in the window that a couple of children suddenly dipped behind the curtain. Miss Lem giggled.

“I would not want to give an improper impression…” Viktor suddenly blushed. Though their designations could be deduced, two men close together in front of an orphanage could lead to some conclusions.

“Do not worry about that.” Jayce smiled brightly as he held a hand up, offering it to Viktor to help him up the stairs.

The air wasn’t as stale as he remembered, and while there was a squeaky floorboard as they crossed the threshold, a knot released when Viktor saw that instead of a reception akin to Stillwater, a much more inviting scene greeted them. The walls were covered in pictures and a woman stood from a desk that instead of being sectioned off by childproof gates, merely had a design of smoothed wood.

“Welcome to Felicia’s House, how may I help you both today?” Her eyes scanned over them both, and noted their shadows, a slight tilt of confusion was righted as she remained warm and welcoming.

“Hello ma’am, we are just visiting the area as my partner in courtship grew up here.” Jayce spoke when Viktor had remained silent.

“Oh that’s so incredibly sweet! This house has had many renovations over the years but we have records if that was something you were after?” The woman’s smile made Viktor’s stomach tighten but he maintained a polite smile, a mask. 

“I-I guess.” He tried not to swallow the lump that formed in his throat. “Viktor Lane is my current name, son of Barn Vander Lane.”

The woman’s eyes widened. “Oh my goodness my deepest apologies for not recognizing you my lord, I, um, goodness, yes I will get those records right away.”

“It is no issue truly, um… Did you ever meet this House’s namesake?”

“No, I began work here only last year, but the matron was hired by her, actually-” She stepped over to one of the walls of images. “Here, you may like to see these, just give me a moment.”

Viktor walked over, leaning a bit on his cane as he took in the image of his mother with another woman in front of the House along with a newspaper clipping. Local orphanage revived with funding by Baroness Lane. His eyes wandered over the other frames, other newspaper clippings interspersed with images of some of the children including at the opening of the Cultivair. The one that had Viktor’s chest tighten though was an outing depicted where the children were swimming at the watering hole that Viktor had once escaped to. Yet its green tinge no longer graced it and the children played in clean water. He was distantly aware of voices behind him, slightly hushed but Viktor didn’t turn around, instead just continuing to scan the images until something caught his eye. There were some images that were clearly projects by the children, including some masks made and hung up on the wall, yet one of them, its eyes glinted and Viktor raised an eyebrow at it. With a look around, seeing that Jayce was talking with the receptionist, Viktor quickly turned back and wiggled the eye, sensing that it was attached to a joining vertical piece, he then angled the eye to be hidden behind the mask. The shuffle of feet upstairs had him smiling as he turned back around.

“Ah here are the records my lord,” the receptionist said, biting back another apology as Viktor nodded his thanks albeit silently as he flicked through the papers. He knew what was there, he was a foundling in the wake of one of the collapsed mines that took his birth parent. 

“Thank you, it is as I remember,” Viktor slid the papers back to her with a small smile. “I apologise, I believe I interrupted a conversation?”

Jayce opened his mouth to say something but the woman beat him to it. “Oh just the Lord Talis discussing arrangements of a donation, a lovely gesture don’t you think?”

Viktor blushed, his eyes sliding to Jayce with a smirk as the blush on the Alpha’s face covered him from the tips of his ears to the base of his neck. His attention though was on the sound of small footsteps that were inching down the stairs so Viktor acted before thinking as he leant in against Jayce’s arm, the woman’s focus apparent with the small gasp that escaped her.

“It’s a lovely gesture, though I do wish to confirm this is an act of charity my lord? I would not wish this woman to get her hopes up if you’ve conveyed any ulterior motives.”

The way Jayce’s mouth silently worked to attempt at making some coherent sound was both endearing and illuminating as Mrs Lem tapped his shoulder to usher some space between them. 

“My apologies ma’am, I seem to have caused Lord Talis a moment of pause, would you mind getting the paperwork? I can have it finalized through my aunt’s office by day’s end with my seal.” The woman stammered and nodded as she went to her desk. 

With the distraction, Viktor turned and any confused noise from Jayce stopped when his eyes followed Viktor who approached the child who was attempting to reach the mask.

“May I help you?” Viktor settled his hands on his cane as the young boy turned and attempted some composure as his eyes flickered to the receptionist.

“Just fixing my project m’lord.” 

“Mm, did you make the mask?”

“Yes m’lord.”

“All parts of it?”

The boy hesitated before nodding, quickly adding another ‘yes m’lord’ as Viktor noted that the boy was clearly anticipating that he would be in trouble.

“Did you scavenge the parts?”

It surprised the boy as he blinked and shifted on his feet. “In my free time sir. Kids don’t need to scavenge for the home these days.”

“I am pleased to hear it, as you can imagine, I was quite slow and couldn’t get good parts before the other kids.” Viktor gestured to his leg and cane, the boy blinked up at Viktor with a new gaze of awe.

“You’re an orphan?”

“I was, yes, my adopted parents are this place’s patrons.” He gave the boy a small smile. “This was quite ingenious, scouting ahead for the others?”

“Yes sir, helps to give a heads up if possible parents have arrived.”

“That is quite kind of you, what’s your name?”

“Naph, sir. I’m eleven.”

Viktor nodded. “Do you have an interest in tinkering, Naph?”

The boy straightened his posture a bit, but eased as he registered that he was in the presence of an adult. “Engineering sir, and perhaps golemics.” 

“While the minimum age of work has been raised to fourteen, are you a part of the schooling program?”

“Half n half sir, me and some of the older kids do half days so we can help out here.” Naph shrugged and Viktor nodded.

“Well, I happen to know that there will be some relief coming here soon, so should you find you have more time on your hands, I will leave a note of recommendation from myself personally, should you wish to take up some extracurriculars for your interest.”

Naph’s eyes widened. “T-truly sir?” The brightness was tampered though. “I do not mean to be rude sir but there are others who could make more use of it here, those who are already doing full school.”

“Every child should have opportunities, think on it, but do not fret over it, that’s for us adults to do, hm?”

The concept seemed uncertain, but Viktor understood it, empathised with the way the boy expressed his thanks, holding back the hope to safeguard it. Viktor stepped aside and reached to fix the mask’s eye for him, giving Naph a knowing smile before turning back to their audience. The receptionist ushered Naph back up to his rooms while Viktor’s gaze stayed locked on Jayce’s whose features were soft and yet also, different.

“My apologies ma’am, I believe the young boy was wanting to fix something about his project while not disturbing us.”

“It’s not a worry sir… I don’t let the matron know about it.” She said sheepishly. “Her being pleased at their timeliness is worth it.”

“If you haven’t put away that paperwork, I have something I’d like to add.”

As they returned to the Lanes, things were quiet between them after Miss Lem inquired about the boy and what Viktor had found. He had sent an apologetic gaze to Jayce who smiled warmly.

“It was worth it.” 

The words echoed in Viktor’s mind over dinner. In order for it to not be an intimate affair, both Jayce and Viktor had invited the staff to join them, something that they would do from time to time that pleased Viktor that Jayce was endeared by. He gazed at the Alpha fondly as he talked with the staff, answering their questions about Piltover with lightheartedness and honesty. When Viktor took his plate to the kitchens he caught words exchanged that made him pause.

“Please mama?” Aximander said.

Mrs Lem sighed. “... Neither of you will be leaving The Last Drop?”

“No mama.”

“Then… just be safe.”

“We will mama, I promise, I have no plans to be indisposed should the young lord wish for me to join his household after marrying Lord Talis.”

“I will go and see if we have the herbs for that tea, just to give your mother some peace of mind.”

Mrs Lem walked further down the halls and Viktor appeared, noting how Aximander had an excited smile on her face, eyes softening into thoughts of a lover before she noticed him and stilled.

“M-my lord I um, I-”

“It’s alright Axi, you do not need to be working all the time here, but I am curious about who the lucky person is?” He smiled as Aximander relaxed, both from the nickname as well as being able to express her adoration again.

“It’s Mr Charleston’s son, Thierem, the one Powder calls Chuck?” She giggled. “We have been close but it’s been quite some time since we last saw each other and he’s working at the bar overnight for the mail directory so…” She closed her mouth. “I apologise my lord I understand that is quite uncouth to speak about.”

“It’s alright, I’m not unaware of such things, I do read after all.” Viktor still blushed and up the hall a door opened. “If I were to send something through the mail, would you see to it personally?”

Aximander blinked in confusion before nodding. “Of course my lord.”

Viktor walked towards the kitchens and heard from behind the small ‘Oh!’ as Miss Lem realised his intentions.

Viktor took a deep breath as he soaked in the bathtub. Both he and Jayce had parted with heated glances as Viktor said he needed a soak before his routine, the walking of the day would catch up with him otherwise. But the thing that left his body tingling with anticipation was his reply to Jayce’s inquiry about what he would be reading.

“It depends, though I have yet to send you my thoughts on this latest book, and I have time to do so tonight.”

Jayce’s eyes had widened slightly, lips parted a moment before saying. “Do not let it distract you from resting, but if you find it, helpful, then I look forward to reading your thoughts.”

They said goodnight with each others names on their lips and Viktor’s heart pounded. In the warmth of the bath he massaged his muscles and staved off his arousal as best he could. The soft dressing gown provided him some modesty but as he was home, there were luxuries that he did not have in piltover. The ensuite being one of them, but also the attached study, with his own personal library and lounge but more importantly, his desk accompanied by the mail pipe. While Piltover had a robust post system, Zaun had invented the pipe system for mail which made things easier to traverse between the different levels. Postmen still worked on each level, and there was decorum around communications between the different Barons and upperclassmen. Yet it was also a system implemented commercially as well, for The Last Drop, it meant that Vander could be home but reached if need be if a messenger arrived at The Last Drop which managed its own mail directory room, the very same that Aximander and Thierem would be occupying for the night. The pipes weren’t installed in every room, but they were for each of the refurbished suites, like the one Jayce occupied. So he got comfortable, having brought a vial of lubricant from his supplies topside, and began to pen a letter.

Jayce,

While I touched upon it briefly over dinner, this mail system is secure within the Last Drop and I have it confirmed directly that Miss Lem is occupied at the mail room this evening. It is perhaps the closest thing to talking intimately we will have until our engagement, and so I wished to make use of this, should you also wish for this too.

Yours,

Viktor

He sealed the tube tightly and opened the pipe latch and sent it down with a fwoosh. Even if Jayce did not wish to participate, Viktor went about getting himself comfortable. The lounge chair he used for reading was not too heavy to push closer to the desk and an idea had him returning to the ensuite when the thunk of a reply tube arrived.

Viktor,

It thought had crossed my mind yet I am not familiar with using these, so knowing that this message will get to you pleases me. Assuming it does, I look forward to your reply… There are many things we could talk about but I wish to hear from you, as you were quiet over dinner. Is all well?

Yours,

Jayce

Viktor smiled, his cheeks bashful - here he was wishing to entice passion while Jayce inquired about his wellbeing. He set the towels aside and penned his response.

Jayce,

I received your message, so that confirms our messages are received by each other quite promptly. Admittingly, not the theme I initially intended but I shall alleviate any worries - I am well, it was unexpected to visit the orphanage but it was… relieving in a way, I felt something settle that feels peaceful now and I thank you for that. Your donation was truly charitable, and I am only slightly sorry for teasing you then, but I shan’t apologise for wishing to tease you now. Would you feel comfortable for me to inquire about some of the notes you left in your novel? I have been… thinking about them.

Yours,

Viktor

Once the message was sent, Viktor returned to the towels he had found. With one laid on top of the chair, he rolled another one and then placed a soft pillowcase over it. He settled on top of it, feeling the pressure against his folds as he tested a slight rock of his hips, his cock half hard as he reached for the novel, flicking between the bookmarked pages to refresh his mind. Before he could gaze over the words that elicited tingles across his skin, Jayce’s response arrived.

Viktor,

If we were to categorize the things you do or say that stir my arousal as ‘teasing’ there would be seldom left. I am relieved to know you are well and shall endeavor to not ramble too much as I find the anticipation of your quick reply… invigorating. 

To answer your question, I shall do so succinctly so that you may inquire to any specifics. Do correct my vernacular if it is uncomfortable, but I am going to go with my instincts here.

I find pleasure in my partner’s pleasure. I can quite easily spend hours with my mouth between your thoughts and find my own completion either by just my hand or rutting against the bedsheet. While the presenting position is erotic, I find the image of being straddled something that easily challenges my stamina. 

Although it is something I have only experienced once, being submissive is not something that disgruntles me or dampens my pleasure. The idea of submitting to you makes me glad I only need one hand to pen this letter.

Finally, something I have no done that I would like to is a submission of a more physical kind. I have of course explored myself quite thoroughly, but it is something that while I do not have shame for having experience, there is a part of me that, preens at the idea that I could give you something no one else has had.

I hope that these details satisfy.

Your Jayce

Viktor rolled his hips as he read, grateful that the chair was close enough to the desk that he did not need to stop his motions.

Jayce,

I find myself struggling for words. The image of you underneath me has my thighs aching already. When I first read the scene in book three, I produced additional lubricant in an attempt to simulate the fantasy. While I believe your meaning is clear, I find I need to know if you are perhaps pleasuring yourself too?

Your Viktor

He wished he could hear the groan that would leave Jayce upon receiving that note. One hand fisted his own cock after opening the reply.

Viktor,

I pleasure myself near every night to thoughts of you, this night will be burned in my memory to sustain me until our wedding night. Are you finding that its easier to use your fingers now?

Your Jayce

Although he knew, Viktor imagined himself demonstrating as he slipped two fingers inside and sighed both in pleasure and relief as the ache was next to non-existent, revealing itself as he attempted to thread a third finger inside, the stretch only adding to the heady feeling of pleasure.

Jayce,

It is, I have determined from your illustrious study guide that I will need to take the width of three of my fingers to take your girth, not including your knot. I have rolled a towel to the rough size of your thigh that I am grinding against while writing these, so forgive me for any less than coherent words.

Your Viktor

An idea sparked in his mind as Viktor’s pleasure climbed, it would take a short while longer to reach the peak of his climax but instead he eased his fingers out and stood. Toweling his hands, he went to his armoire, there was an undergarment piece he had found years ago that he had no courage to find more of but in this moment, Viktor felt the pleasure not across his body but as a part of himself too. He slipped the piece on and returned to his seat and the awaiting message. His breath hitched as he read Jayce’s scrawl.

Good boy Viktor. Can you adjust the towel so that it’s the correct size for me?

Viktor blinked as he tried to process the number written yet his mind played those words over in his head, imagining Jayce’s voice saying them as he shakily stood again to find a measuring tape. One amongst his tinkering supplies, he adjusted the towel accordingly before smiling coyly as he placed the tape against his body.

For your own study guide, use it wisely, as I am particular about anything I would wear.

The roll of his hips sparked pleasure up his spine as his fingers teased the head of his cock, squeezing tightly every so often to hold himself back from the precipice so that he could focus on reading.

I will have to personally inspect the validity of those numbers, but if they are correct, I hope it's an equally pleasurable fact that I can almost completely enclose your waist in my hands. 

Your comment reminds me of a comment you made… Yes, I am quite partial to any clothing that you would feel comfortable to perhaps, ruin. 

Viktor’s breath quickened, one hand pumping his cock while the other trailed around the skin of his waist before he pushed aside the thin garment to thrust into himself with three fingers. Curling as he rocked against the pressure of the towel, the stuttered moan that escaped Viktor was practically a bellow as his release soaked through the pillowcase and towel. Once he had caught his breath, Viktor peeled off the underwear, well it could barely be called that, the lacey piece barely covered his cock and the thin strip of material could very easily snap. He wrapped it in a small hand towel and included a short letter.

It’s the only one I own, I expect it back after we’re married.

The reply came sooner than he expected.

Must it return in one piece?

Viktor grinned as he wrote back. No, I expect I’ll wear something similar that night too.

The sparks of pleasure lingered as it took but the right angle and pressure to have another small wave of pleasure crash over him. Viktor chased the pleasure as it wrung his muscles into that of pliant jelly. When the replying tube arrived it had been some time.

Gods Viktor.

I will confess my deeds now that I’ve reached my own climax. No amount of restraint our courtship has held compares to what I held back until your reply. I didn’t read it beyond the first word for my restraint snapped, as did the garment between my teeth. I hope that you do not think me an animal, at least in a negative light, that with one part pressed against my nose I use the other while I fisted myself to a release that could have near blinded me. 

If it weren’t for my past, I would beg for an expedited license. I am both besotted, smitten, and carnally ensnared by you, body and soul. 

With tiredness beginning to seep into his bones Viktor blushed, not bothering to wipe away the lingering fluids of his orgasm as he replied.

Know that your letters will be opened nearly every night until our wedding, a night I anticipate feverishly. While we still can, I will admit a fantasy to you. As my entrance eases to accommodate penetration, the aches now pleasant ones from the stretch. I have sometimes imagined myself being overcome by my first heat, something I look forward to sharing with you, and yet if we were not married yet, I would accept no other to care for me. 

You have my heart Jayce Talis.

Chapter Text

Jayce walked side by side with Viktor down Market Lane after breakfast the following morning. Mrs Lem had to cough conspicuously after a game of footsies under the table accidentally knocked the table leg loudly, both Jayce and Viktor couldn’t help giggling. With their departure set for after lunch, pushed back because Viktor had received word that the College of Techmaturgy’s open day had been postponed due to an outbreak of grey-pox and Jayce wanted to go back to Jericho’s fishbar, in an effort to lift Viktor’s spirits Jayce suggested that they explore the market which wasn’t as packed as it would be on a weekend. It was still bustling and Jayce felt his senses alight in a way that had him feeling… free. Despite the warnings from his mother and the weight the mask took up in his luggage, Jayce had been surprised by how easily he took to the varied scents of Zaun. It wasn’t like he was told at all.

The blend of scents perfumed the air like a lowlying hum of electricity that only spiked in intensity if you were close enough to pick it up. Passing a customer bartering with a stallholder had the bite of debate but without the acidic tones of any true frustration. It meant that when Viktor asked for Jayce to wait as he has some private business to attend to, rather than worrying about what it was, Jayce could pick up the lilt of his sweet Omegan scent as a reassurance tinged with what he interpreted as excitement.

“I’ll wait here then.” Jayce grinned as Viktor’s eyes sparkled and then departed with Mrs Lem in tow. 

They were close enough to one of the cultivairs, so Jayce wandered over to one to more closely inspect its contents. He had picked Viktor’s brain about things but also created a list of books for his own study so that he didn’t hound the man about his culture and home. He spied many familiar flowers adorning the twisted tree within. Around the side was a market stall with a pair who seemed to have access to the cultivairs’ maintenance port. Their stall held a number of flowers similar to those found inside.

“Greetings sir, may I interest you in some freshly picked flowers?” The man asked him and Jayce nodded as he began composing a small bouquet for Viktor, making idle small talk as he went.

“My wife here is one of the horticulturalists, so you can trust they’ve been handled well.” 

The way the man’s wife pinched his cheek for distracting Jayce was endearing. As the man wrapped the bouquet Jayce asked. “How long have you two been married?”

“Mated forty and married thirty-eight,” the wife answered as she set her gloves aside. “Parents weren’t all too pleased with us about it.”

“Mating early?” Jayce tilted his head.

The wife laughed. “Gosh no! Spending money on a wedding when we handfasted after the fever broke.” Her husband huffed but his chest still swelled with some pride.

“Saved my life my Nessi did, on Janna’s honor, truly. I wanted to do something special for her so I saved up my coins selling flowers door to door.”

Jayce’s heart swelled. “That’s beautiful, I will have to tell my paramour of that story.” He held the bouquet delicately and the store owners both smiled as they bid him goodbye with a not so subtle ‘ah, young love.’

Jayce walked back around and saw Viktor looking for him, the pinch of worry in his brow disappeared the moment his eyes met with Jayce. The way those golden amber eyes brightened had Jayce walking with a pep in his step, reveling in the way Viktor’s cheeks blushed when Jayce revealed the bouquet he had hidden behind his back.

“Wondered if I had to call a search party.” Viktor teased as he took the bouquet, their fingers brushing with a stolen tender touch. 

“I met a lovely couple, horticulturalists, running a stall and thought of you.” Jayce blushed in turn as Viktor eyed each of the flowers in the arrangement with a soft gaze.

“Edelweiss for devotion, accented with plum blossoms and sprigs of what we call ragweed but I believe topside it’s called ambrosia.” The coy glance from Viktor was made all the more devastating by the pleasant waft of sweetness that accompanied the floral plum notes. “I love it, Jayce.”

He couldn’t help it, the pleased sound from his throat was met with Viktor’s gaze turning to one of delight. They walked side by side to lunch as Jayce recounted the story of the couple and Viktor hummed, smiling at the story too.

“It’s not as common these days but it’s still done amongst young folk who wish to… Promise themselves to one another before their first heats.” Viktor shook his head and Jayce tilted his head, a silent gesture for elaboration. “I wouldn’t be surprised if my sister made such a promise.” 

“I think that’s sweet.” As they were shown to their seats, Mrs Lem hovered by the bar - still in line of sight - as she talked with the man Viktor indicated was Jericho himself. With the small bit of privacy afforded to them, Jayce admitted. “I almost don’t want to leave…”

Viktor stroked along the wrapping paper, delicately skirting the leaves and flower petals in such a way Jayce was almost hypnotised. “Is that from not wanting to continue engaging with the social season?”

“Partly,” Jayce admitted. “Truthfully, I’d like for us to be able to finally work on some of our projects without having to commit to the social requirements.” Jayce rubbed his temple as Viktor nodded.

“As I continue to be hopeful in the direction of our courtship… There is always a choice of course, of where we may wish to establish a home.” Viktor’s cheeks blushed anew and Jayce blinked, his breath hitching.

“I… Now that I have been here I admit I feel… torn.”

“A sentiment I share.” Viktor let out a small exhale. “I still wish to attend the academy, yet I… cannot help but wish to return to Zaun, someday.”

Jayce noted the way Viktor said ‘someday’, as if it were a hope that would be there even if it was only realised in his old age.

“I will keep that in mind… Knowing my mother she will begin pestering me for logistics after our second gift exchange.” Jayce gave Viktor a warm smile that was mirrored in turn.

“I am much more excited for this one.”

“As am I.”

When they had received their menus, Jayce and Viktor stole another touch when passing the smaller drinks menu.

Returning to Piltover had Jayce determined to finish his gift for Viktor. Parting with Viktor was harder every time but especially after this trip together. He mingled briefly as he saw Viktor to his front door, happy to hear that Vi was at the Kiramman’s on a call. But it had to take the door being shut finally between them to make Jayce return to the carriage. His focus narrowed onto the completion of his gift. Through their heated exchange that Jayce consciously kept under lock and key in his mind for the privacy of his bedroom, he had acquired Viktor’s exact measurements which meant that he had a much easier time realising the other part of his gift. Truthfully, it was… too much, but Jayce told himself that the main gift could be exchanged before their parents and the other could be done so privately. After sending a commission order out with Mrs Garcia, Jayce headed to the Talis forges. Claggor was with their mother for the day and so it was one of the rare moments he had to keep the magnitude of his gift a secret. He arrived at the forge and greeted some of the other workers with nods as he rounded around to the workstation he used, most of the forges were open plan but some of them which were closer to where his parents office was were partitioned off with a wall that housed various tools and supply shelves. 

Since returning, Jayce had noted how sterilized the air was in comparison to Zaun, it wasn’t bland and without scent. Potpourri and various plant life were paramount to the streets and shopfronts but it was much more notable how restrained Piltovans were. It had him lost in thought as he went about his usual routine, the fires of the forge were maintained by the staff and so he pulled off the cloth to reveal his main project - a leg brace for Viktor. The first part of his gift was already encased at home, but this one required a lot more delicate work as it was both to support Viktor but also be light weight enough. Truthfully, there was a flicker of territorialism as his eyes scanned over the gold tinted bronze, an allowance afforded by the Duchess Medarda herself. 

Yet something was wrong. Most of the piece was there but the longer Jayce looked the more he noticed small changes. Parts of the joints had been warped ever so slightly so the screws wouldn’t fit, some loose pieces were replaced with thinner sheets of metal that would not hold at all. Jayce gritted his teeth. It was worse than if someone had shattered it with a hammer. He stormed out and over to the foreman. Someone had intentionally done this. Someone with knowledge of the mechanism.

“Excuse me sir, I was wondering if I could see the sign in logs for the day?”

“Hrm? Yes of course Lord Talis, give me a moment.”

Jayce felt the heat of the forges sharpen across his skin as he looked through the logs for any names that would stick out to him. 

“Were you following up with your cousin?”

“What?” Jayce glanced up. 

“Lord Giopara visited this morning, apparently went to leave a message at the office for your house.” 

His eyes narrowed, Axel wasn’t listed as an attending worker but had the exact skills required to sabotage his project. Jayce sighed, nodded his thanks and went to the office. Unlocking it with his key he looked through the mail that piled from the letter chute that was cut into the wall by the door. He checked it twice and there was no letter from his cousin. Yet from the doorway he turned, looking back at where he could easily see his workstation and the grip of his fist wrinkled the day’s paper. 

Jayce arrived at the Giopara forges with a deep frown he couldn’t mask. His voice terse as he asked to speak with his cousin, refusing to enter the forges proper, his hackles raised at the idea of crossing that threshold.

“Ah, Jayce Talis, welcome! What brings you to the Giopara forges?” Axel walked out with his smith apron tied around his front, sweat soaked shirt a testament that he was at work here, too. 

“To follow up with the message you left for me,” Jayce gritted out.

“Oh?” Axel seemed surprised. “My aunt wasn’t in the office today so I thought I’d return later.”

“From what I’m told you lingered a good fifteen minutes before-”

“Can’t a man visit other forges? We’re not rivals are we cousin?”

Jayce sensed the challenge, the tension that boiled under his skin threatened to spill over as he gripped his hands. “What is your message, I can pass it along to my mother.”

“Just some negotiations, nothing you have to worry about.” Axel dismissed with a shrug and Jayce’s eyes narrowed. 

“I will find out anyway, you may as well tell me.” 

Axel raised an eyebrow. “You might, but it’s not something I feel inclined to say to you.”

Suppressing a growl took enormous effort as Axel smiled brightly at him. With a huff Jayce turned to leave.

“Do give my best to Viktor.”

All it took was a spin and two long strides for Jayce to be up in Axel’s face as he seethed. “Keep his name out of your mouth.”

“Are you threatening my Talis?” Axel’s eyes brightened with glee as his face feigned aghast insult. Some of the workers at the forges had slowed to witness the interaction. His mouth flew before his mind could catch up.

“No, nor would I stoop to the level of pettiness that you seem to cling to.”

An unmoving moment passed between them, and then Jayce turned to leave.

“I’m insulted, Talis.” Axel called after him.

Jayce paused, heart pounding with the heat of his frustration. His territorial nature which roared was only abated as Axel’s raised voice cut through it like a sharp knife. He didn’t turn around, and only took one step when his cousin continued.

“I demand recompense.” Axel’s voice had a satisfied lilt to it as Jayce spoke over his shoulder.

“And I demand recompense for my sabotaged work.” Jayce turned, facing his cousin fully. His anger was still sharp but now the blade cut both ways as Axel smiled.

“A duel then, to settle this between us.”

Viktor’s words, the warnings, came all crashing down upon Jayce the moment his cousin spoke and Jayce realised that, ever the fool, had been caught in yet another trap with only himself and his pride to blame. He straightened his back.

“Very well, send word of your chosen second and I will send you mine.” 

“My second will be Dimitri, I’ll see you at sunrise, Talis.” Axel walked back into the forges with a satisfied look on his face as Jayce could only walk away. His feet were moving as his mind whirled and he didn’t bother calling a carriage, gaining a sweat when he turned down the street and saw Vi leaving the Kiramman mansion with a hopeful smile on her face. Her expression changed the moment she saw Jayce though, concern crossed her face and before she could open her mouth Jayce blurted. “I need you to be my second.”

Understanding dawned on Vi’s face. “Jayce, what have you done?”

Jayce rambled the situation and while Vi’s expression, like an open book, shifted between a small twinge of relief to frustration and focus. 

“Alright so, you’re in luck, I can show you some moves to practice that’ll have this guy winded easily.”

“What?” Jayce looked at her, confused.

“You’re dueling right? It’s fighting until one of you taps out, I’ve seen fights like that last anywhere from a few minutes to nearly half an hour. We can shorten it if you know how to-”

“It’ll be pistols Vi.”

Vi stopped talking and looked at him, bewildered. “Where’s the honor in that?”

“Quicker and cleaner.” Jayce put his head in his hands.

“And with a chance that you could die?! Jayce what the-” Vi made a growl that she swallowed with an annoyed huff. “No, not on my watch, I’ll talk to this second and sort out a real fight.”

“You won’t get far, Dimitri is a piece of work. A self-righteous asshole with a stubborn streak deeper than the fissures.”

“... Zaun really left a good impression on you, didn’t it?”

“I can’t exactly run there for sanctuary though.” Jayce huffed a laugh. 

Vi clapped a hand on Jayce’s shoulder, once and then twice before she then sighed. “Right well I guess I will go meet him?” Vi looked between Jayce and back down the street. “Look I think you should go tell Caitlyn…”

“What? No, no, I can’t, can’t involve her family, they’ve already had to help me with troubles before.”

“What kind?” Vi put her hands in her pockets. 

“None that I feel inclined to detail aloud here, but I am indebted to the Duchess…” Jayce rubbed his temples.

“Right well, then you’re going home,” Vi hailed a carriage. “You’re going home and penning a letter to my brother and working out on how to layer enough clothes that they’ll stop a bullet. If you die and break my brother’s heart I’m going to kill you.”

There was something comforting about Vi’s words but it was when she grabbed the door from him closing it did her face turn serious. “I mean it Jayce, you’re surviving this, for Viktor’s sake, keep that at the forefront of your mind and you’ll get through this.”

It was indeed a life raft as Jayce returned to a mostly empty home. He went to his room to pen letter upon letter until the frustration had eased and something crystalised in his mind. Axel wouldn’t fight fair. Jayce went out to his workshop and began to work with the pieces he had, the loud hits of his hammer made him nearly miss it when after a few hours, Vi arrived but not alone. 

“What the-?” Jayce blinked as he saw Vi was accompanied by her sister Powder.

“Whatcha making there?” Powder darted through, taking in his workshop as Vi raised an eyebrow at him.

“Dimitri is an asshole.” Vi commented, her eyes flicking over the workshop as Jayce made a deadpanned expression. “Duel is up at the Upper Piltover hills at sunrise. Doctor will be paid in equal halves from both sides from a non-affiliated family. We’re to bring our own pistols.”

“Yeah about that, I don’t have one.”

“Now you do!” Powder smiled as she pinched a piece of wood and went out into the back garden. 

Jayce looked at Vi with confusion. 

“My sister won the shooting competition, she’s your best teacher with the limited time we have, and the guns she’s brought won’t cause much noise so you can practice here. I told your housekeeper that we’re teaching you as a kind of bonding thing but also to impress Viktor.” 

He bit back his retort, technically it wasn’t done until after all three gifts were exchanged but at this point Jayce couldn’t be bothered arguing. He set his makeshift armor aside and put his gloves away to go and practice shooting. He wasn’t good at it. Muttering that he would rather wield a hammer. Jayce tried to keep away the rising panic and frustration when Powder hummed.

“Okay hear me out, don’t shoot him, just point up at the sky and shoot instead.”

“Huh?” Jayce looked between the sisters.

“I don’t know if it's a thing here but it’s a way to participate in the duel, satisfy the challenge, but not actually cause harm to your opponent, in the eyes of any onlookers, it will make you seem the more honorable.”

“... Why didn’t you suggest that in the first place?”

“Because I wanted to see if you were any good at shooting.”

Vi chuckled and Jayce rolled his eyes. “Very well, I’ll do that.”

“You’ll be fine, you’ve got that armor too.”

“Thanks for the vote of confidence.” Jayce mumbled, his anxiety still rising even as he insisted on packing up and then saw the girls out. 

Sleep did not come easily, he had written a few more letters - a couple more for Claggor, and even more for Viktor - and once he was satisfied with the envelopes and his midnight sleuth downstairs for flowers to add to them, he finally slept a couple of hours. As he snuck out, it was Mrs Garcia who found him. A silent understanding passed between them, and Jayce tore his eyes away from hers which had begun to turn glassy. He met Vi a few streets away, taking a carriage in silence before they began the trek through the forested hills. The weight of the metal underneath his clothes was a discomfort that kept him grounded as they appeared in a clearing where Axel, Dimitri, and a doctor with a blue piece of material pinned to his coat were already waiting. 

“Alright,” Vi cracked her neck as the doctor turned around to deny accountability. “You both will start in the middle and have a last chance to satisfy the challenge, if no negotiations can be made, you will both take ten paces with both myself and Dimitri counting. On ten, you will turn and shoot.” She looked to Dimitri who nodded. 

Jayce walked over and Axel met him, their seconds stood off to the side as Jayce tried to reel in the disdain he felt seeing his cousin’s face. 

“I doubt you’re going to apologise are you?”

“It’s the same likelihood as you apologising.”

Axel huffed and looked to the seconds. “I will only be satisfied once shots are fired.”

“I concur.” Jayce said before he was asked and they both turned to have their backs to one another. The field filled with the sound of readying pistols.

“Right then,” Dimitri started. “Ready yourselves and we will count, and you each will take a step. After ten paces, turn and fire.”

Jayce felt sweat bead at the nap of his neck as the counting began. 

One

His mind briefly flickered through the images of his loved ones.

Two

Viktor’s face settled in his mind.

Three

The coy glances.

Four

His soft smile.

Five

The small nose scrunch of focus while he reads.

Six

His blushing cheeks.

Seven

The light touch of his fingers.

Eight

His scent.

Nine

The desperate want to see their wedding day.

Ten

Jayce turned and pointed his pistol to the sky. Axel pointed his high.

Chapter Text

By the time that Viktor fell asleep that night after returning from Zaun, he was exhausted. With the delivery of materials on its way from the Lanes Market he continued his work on the prototype for Jayce’s gift. Lost in the rhythm of creation he was only pulled from his focus for dinner, the conversation around him not enticing him as he finished first. Viktor was relieved that Powder didn’t poke her head in to inquire about the project and perhaps the lingering thought remained in his subconsciousness when he was roused from sleep by a gentle hand.

“Viktor?”

Sleep encrusted eyes blinked open and Viktor saw Mrs Lem by his bedside. An incoherent sound of confusion escaped him as he rubbed his eyes. 

“You’re needed in your father’s office. I’m afraid it’s urgent.”

Viktor wiped the lingering sleep from his eyes as he got out of bed, Mrs Lem bustling quickly to fetch him simple day clothes to change into once he left the bathroom. He walked as fast as he could, noting that through the windows that it was sometime after sunrise, his leg twinging as he hesitated in the doorway to his father’s office. Powder sat in one of the chairs, dressed with her hair slightly dewy from the dawn air. Thankfully, Vander didn’t beat around the bush.

“Viktor, Jayce is alive, but he was shot-”

“A graze!” Powder interjected.

“As part of a duel with Lord Giopara.”

Multiple emotions coursed through Viktor in that moment, all of them pinning him in place until he found his words a moment later.

“Where is he now?”

“At the Kirammans.” Vander answered, standing and with a gesture sent Powder to her rooms. “You need to sleep now, Viktor and I will go.”

Powder looked at Viktor apologetically as she left but Viktor didn’t move, still in shock. Vander rested a hand on his shoulder, the touch bringing him back to the present.

“Let’s go.”

The Kiramman Mansion, like the rest of the city, was quiet with the early hour, some of the street lamps were still being doused. Viktor’s heart had been pounding as Vander filled him in on what he knew. Axel sabotaged a project of Jayce’s and upon confrontation claimed insult, issuing a duel in which Jayce picked Vi as his second. Powder and Vi had helped Jayce out, providing him with one of the pistols and some basic lessons before settling on him throwing away his shot. Vi had decided that they’d bring the situation to the Duchess Kiramman as they’re Giopara’s head house after the duel concluded having previously arranged so, Powder went there with Vi before she departed for the duel and upon her return, Powder came straight home to let them know. 

“Which is when I found out about all this as well.” Vander’s voice grumbled as he sighed.

Viktor gripped the head of his cane as they arrived at the front doors, not needing to knock as they were seen in and directed to one of the drawing rooms. He was distantly aware that Vander was taken elsewhere, Viktor’s gaze fixed on the scene before him - Caitlyn sitting with her arms crossed, Vi sitting with a sheepish gaze upon seeing Viktor, and Jayce, holding a cloth against his cheek. The look in Jayce’s eyes - startled for a moment, met with relief and then embarrassment was wiped away with shock as Viktor approached him, uncaring about any protest as he leaned forward and took Jayce’s face into his hands which had the alpha taking in a small surprised breath. His touch was delicate even as his brows were furrowed, he coaxed Jayce to move the cloth - clearly a fresh one from the Kiramman embroidery on it - but there was still a distinct bright bloom of blood dyeing it. Like Powder said, it truly was a graze, a sharp cut across Jayce’s skin that would scar. He was lucky. 

“Don’t you ever do something like that again without telling me.” When Viktor finally found his voice he was trying desperately not to tremble. 

Jayce nodded, his eyes large and apologetic when Viktor finally met them which had his own becoming misty. The small parting of his mouth didn’t have any words leaving it as Viktor’s mind suddenly started racing with worry, Jayce’s hands came up to touch his arms softly.

“I promise.”